affecteth the Kingdome of France ibid. The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the K. of Scots 25 He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke ibid. He passeth ouer to Norway 26 Tempests raised in his Voyage by Witches ibid. Bothwell accused by them ibid. The Countesse of Sussex dieth ibid. Sir Walter Mildmay dieth ibid. The Earle of Worcester dieth 27 And the Lord Sturton ibid. And the Lord Compton ibid. And the Lord Paget ibid. And Doctor Humphrey ibid. Anno M.D.XC. SVndry Hauens fortified Pag. 29 Charges for the Nauy ibid. Money lent to the French King 30 The rates of the Custome-house raised 31 The Queenes care of the States 32 She restoreth ships to the Veâ—eâ—ians 33 She procureth peace from the Turke for the Poloâ—â—â—ns and Moldauians ibid. She congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots 34 Her care of France ibid. French Hauens taken by the Spaniard 35 His pretence of right to the Dutchy of Britaine ibid. Aide from England requested 36 The Queene prouides for Britaine ibid. And for all France ibid. Wherefore she heaâ—â—â—neth not to the ill suggestions of some both English and French men 37 Her obseruation ibid. The Earle of Warwickes death ibid. And Sir Francis Walsingham's ibid. The death of Sir Thomas Randolph 38 And of Sir Iames Croâ—â— 39 And of the Earle of Shrewesbury ibid. The death of the Lord Wentworth 40 Tir-Oen strangleth Gauâ—loc ibid. He is sent for into England and pardoned ibid. Hugh Roâ—-Mac-Mahon hanged by the Lord Deputy 41 Whereupon Brian O-Râ—cke rebels ibid. Anno M. D.XC.I THe Queenes care of the French King Pag. 43 She sendeth him aide 44 The conditions and articles that are agreed vpon betweene them ibid. A Proclamation in England against the French Leaguers ib. Sir Iohn Norris is sent into France 45 La-Noue that famous warriour dieth of a wound ibid. Sir Roger Williams behaueth himselfe brauely in the French warres ibid. Anthony Reaux sent ouer to the Queene 46 He demandeth more ayde from her ibid. The Queene sendeth ouer into France the Earle of Essex ib. He is sent for presently to Noyon by the King of France ib. He knighteth many of his followers to the great discontent of some of the English 47 He is disappointed of his promise by the French men ibid. His Brother Walter dieth of a wound at his approach to Roan ibid. He is sent into Champaigne by the French King 48 The French King breaketh promise with the Queene ibid. He sends the Earle of Essex ouer into England to require more aide of the Queene ibid. Hee sends moreouer the Lord Mourney du-Pleffis for the same purpose ibid. The education and behauiour of William Hacket 49 His extraordinary calling and Reuelations ibid. His confederates and who they were ibid. They all seeke to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Treasurer of Treason 50 Hackets hatred to the Queene 51 His Disciples sent abroad 52 They are apprehended 53 Hacket condemned ibid. His blasphemy at the time of execution ibid. Coppinger starued himselfe 54 Arthington recants ibid. The Queens iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned ibid. It is defended and maintained 56 Captaine Greenuile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge is assailed 56 He is sorely wounded 57 Greenuile yeelded vpon condition ibid. The Reuenge suncke ibid. A requitall for her losse 58 The East-Indie Voyage ibid. Riman drowned ibid. Their returne 59 Cauendish his Voyage to the Magellane Streights ibid A Proclamation against transportation of the prouision into Spaine ibid. The death of Sir Christopher Hatton 60 Brian O-rorke arraigned 61 He is hanged at Tiburne 62 Anno M. D.XC.II BOthwell is proclaimed traitour Pag. 64 The Earle of Murray slaine 66 Bothwels attempt at the Court at Falkland ibid. The zeale of the Ministers in Scotland ibid. Letters and Blanckes taken by them 67 Sir Iohn Perot questioned ibid. He is accused ibid. The Articles of his accusatioâ— ibid. He is condemned 68 He dieth in the Tower of a disease 69 His goods are intailed vpon his Sonne ibid. The Earle of Essex returnes from France ibid. The K. of France requesteth more aide from the Queene 70 She condiscendeth vpon some conditions ibid. Captaine Norris is sent ouer 71 The Duke of Parma dieth ibid. Sir Walter Rawleighs expedition 72 A Portugall Caracke persued by Burrough ibid. He is assaulted by the English 73 The spoile taken and the value of it ibid. The couetousnesse of some English Merchants noted 74 A Proclamation about making of Ordnance ibid. The Queene going on progresse visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford ibid. The Thames dried vp 75 A discourse about the reason of it ibid. The death of Viscount Mountague 76 And of the Lord Scroope ibid. And of Sir Christopher Wray ibid. Anno M. D.XC.III A Parliament assembled at Westminster Page 77 What Subsidies were granted more then ordinary and the caution about them 78 The summe of the Queenes speech ibid. Henry Barow a Sectary hanged 79 The Queenes care of Scotland ibid. Her admonition to the King of Scotland 80 The L. Burrough sent ouer to Scotland on an Embassie 81 What the Queene demanded by him ibid. What the K. of Scotland answered to the Queens demands ib. Bothwell being demanded of the Queene by the King of Scotland when he lurked in England wherefore not deliuered vp to him 82 Bothwell returneth secretly into Scotland ibid. Hiâ— insolent behauiour there 83 Tumults by him raised in the Court and the Chancellour thence remooued ibid. Libels in Germany against the Queene 84 Which the Queene procureth to be called in ibid. She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Transiluanian and betweene the King of Sweden and the Muscoâ—ian ibid. Captaine Norris his proceeding in Britaine 85 His returne againe into England ibid. The King of France reconciled to the Church of Rome ibid. The reasons which he gaue for his conuersion 86 The Queenes Letter written in Latine which she sent him so soone as she heard thereof 88 A Booke of Boëtius translated by her 89 The French King excuseth his breaking promise with the Queene ibid. Agreements made betweene the Queene and him ibid. The Queenes care for the Protestants in France 90 She fortifieth her Islands of Garnsey and Iersey and sundry other places 91 A great plague in London ibid. Hesket hanged and wherefore ibid. The death of the Earle of Darby ibid. And of the Earle of Sussex 92 And of the Lord Grey ibid. And of the Lord Cromwell ibid. And of the Lord Wentworth ibid. And of Sir Christopher Carlile ibid. Complaints of the Irish. ibid. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall 93 Mac-Guir rebelleth ibid. Ineskelline taken 93 Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale 94 Shan O-Neales Sonnes surprized by Tir-Oen ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IV THe Lord Zouch sent Embassador into Scotland Pag. 96 The answer of the King of Scots 97 Bothwell againe rebelleth ibid. The pretence and cloake of his rebellion 98 Bothwell put to flight 99 The Scotch Papists banished the Realme ibid. Their plots
and new deuices 100 The pretended right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England 101 Parsons the Iesuite excuseth his Booke of Dolman 103 Prince Henry borne ibid. Treason against the Queene conspired by Lopez and others ibid. Their seuerall confessions 104 The Traitors condemned ibid. Cullin executed 105 Yorke and Williams apprehended ibid. The Queene informeth the Spaniard of treason 106 Antonio Perez lurketh in England ibid. The strength of the Leaguers much impaired 107 Norris sent ouer into Britaine ibid. Morley taken ibid. Quinpercorentine taken 108 Crodon assaulted ibid. It is taken 109 Fourbisher slaine ibid. Norris recalled ibid. Hawkins his Nauigations 110 He reacheth the 〈◊〉 Streights 110 He is assaulted 111 He yeeldeth vpon condiâ—â—on 〈…〉 set at liberty ibid. Lancasters voyage 112 Honour conferred by a forreigne Prince 〈…〉 at home ibid. The death of Cardinall Allen. 113 And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke 114 And of the Earle of Darby ibid. Contention about the Isle of Man 115 The death of the Lord 〈◊〉 116 And of the Lord Eâ—ers and of the Lord Chandoys and the Lord Montioy 117 Sir William Russell made Lord Depâ—â—y of Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen submitteth to him ibid. He is accused by Marshall Bagnall 118 Buâ— for all that is dismissed ibid. The Lord Deputy prosecuteth the Rebells â—â—9 Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious 〈◊〉 ibid. Anno M. D.XC.V THe King of Scotland 〈…〉 Spaniard Page 121 Yorke and Williams hanged 122 Warre proâ—laimed in France against the Spaniard 123 The warre 〈…〉 Luxenborough and â—iccardy ibid. Ayde required from England 124 The Queene prouides against the spâ—â—â—ard ibid. More ayde required 〈◊〉 England 125 The Queene acquitteth her selfe of 〈◊〉 imputations about the taking of Cambra 125 The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a peace with the Spaniard 127 Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and 〈…〉 128 Coâ—nwall inuaded by the Spaniard ibid. Rawleighs voyage to Guiana 12â— Sir Iohn Hawkiâ—â— and Sir Francis Drakes expedition into America 130 The voiage to Porto-Rico 131 〈◊〉 de-la-Hach fired and 〈…〉 132 〈…〉 ibid. The death of Sir Francis Drake ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. â— distast betweene the Queene 〈…〉 Low Countries the reason of 〈◊〉 â—â—3 Sir Thomas Bodly sent ouer ibid. His message ibid. The answer of the 〈◊〉 134 Some monies offered in part of paiment ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. Great debating about the matter 135 Conditions proposed by the States to the Queene what they are 136 The Queene accepteth of them 137 〈…〉 ibid. The Queenes answere thereunto ibid. The death of the Earle of Arundell and of the Lord 〈◊〉 and Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 and of D. Whitaker 14â— Sir Iohn Norris sent into Ireland 141 Tir-Oen taketh Blackwater 14â— He is proclaimed Traitour ibid. The strength of the Rebells 〈…〉 Ireland 143 Norris sets forward toward Tir-Oen 143 And the Lord Deputy ioyneth with him ibid. Tir-Oen lurketh ibid. Captaine Norris seemeth too much to 〈◊〉 Tir-Oen 1â—â— He entertaineth a parley with Tir-Oen 1â—â— Tir-Oens counterfeit submission to Norris ibid. And of O-donells and Feagh-Mac-Hughâ— 1â—â— A truce made and the danger of it ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VI SIr Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner sent to parley with Tir-Oen O-donell and the rest of the Rebels and to heare their grieuances Page 147 The complaints of Tir-Oen of O donell 148 Of Shan-Mac-Brian Mac-Phelim and O-Neale and 〈◊〉 others 149 Propositions proposed to the Rebels they flight 〈◊〉 reiect them 150 The manner of the truce câ—ncluded betweene them ibid. The Queenes opinion of the 〈◊〉 151 Tir-Oen dealeth vnder-hand with the Spaniard ibid. Tir-Oen sendeth Letters of the Spaniards to the Lord Deputy 152 He deludeth Captaine Norris and 〈…〉 from them a writ of pardon ibid. The Lord Deputy reduâ—eth O-Maden ibid. Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open 154 The Lord Deputy pursueth Pheagh-Maâ—h-Hugh 155 He is slaine by 〈…〉 ibid. His head is sent to 〈◊〉 and the head of Iames 〈◊〉 ib. Callis assaulted by the Arch-Duke of Aâ—stria and 〈◊〉 156 The Queene prepareth a Nauie of 140. ships ibid. The Earle of Essex and Lord Hâ—â—ard equall Generals of the Forces 157 The Prayer of Queene Elizabeth for the Nauie 158 The Nauy sets forward to Cadiz 159 Where it arriues the 20. of Iune 160 Certaine Gallies of the Spaniards withdraw themselues into the open Sea 161 The English Souldiers are set on shoare ibid. They breake downe Suaco Bridge ibid. They take the towne 162 They set fire on some Spanish ships 163 No man of note lost in this expedition but Captaine Wingfield ibid. The names of those that were knighted 164 The English consult what to doe 165 They come to the towne Pharo ibid. From thence to the 〈◊〉 166 They returne home ibid. How glorious this victory was to the English how profitable to them and how hurtfull to the Spaniard 167 Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of Brill 168 Which the Earle of Essex taketh very ill but worse the choice of Sir Robert Cecill to be the Queenes Secretary he hauing appointed Sir Tho. Bodley for that place ibid. The Spaniard prouides a new Fleet. ibid. The greatest part whereof cast away 169 Queene Elizabeth fortifies the shoare she entreth into a new League with the French King ibid. Which they both sweare to 170 The King of France made Knight of the Garter 171 Counterfeit Purâ—euants and Apparators punished ibid. Thomas Arundell Count of the sacred Empire 172 The question discussed whether a Subiect be to admit of the honour which is conferred on him by a forreigne Prince ibid. Such honours not to be admitted 173 Counts and Viscounts such as some Officers in the Court of Rome 174 Count-Palatines and who boasted themselues so to be ibid. The Queenes iudgement on that question ibid. The death of Sir Iohn Puckering and of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London and of the Lord Hunsdon and Sir Francis Knolles 175 The death of the Earle of Huntington and of the Countesse of Darby 176 Anno M. D.XC.VII THe battle of Tournhalt in Brabant Page 177 The Queene furnisheth a Nauy to surprize the Spanish Nauy at Azores returning from the Indies 178 Sir Walter Rawleigh lands at Faiall 181 He takes the towne 182 The Earle of Essex angry for his landing ibid. Rawleigh defendeth himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour againe 183 The Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to the Earle of Essex ibid. Villa Franca taken 185 An Indian Caracke burnt ibid. The English Fleet returneth ibid. The Spanish Nauy dispersed 186 Grudges betweene the Earle of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh and betwixt the Earle of Essex and Sir Robert Cecill ibid. Essex discontented at the Titles giuen to the Lord Admirall whereupon the Queene makes him Earle Marshall of England 187 Paâ—lâ—s D'l'aliâ—e sent Embassadour from the King of Poland 187 His Oration to the Queene full of contempt The Queenes sodaine answer made him in Latine 188 The Queene leâ—â—es him and answereth him by her Councellors afterwards 189 The Merchant Aduenturers are
forbidden traffiquing in Germany 190 And those of the Hanse-townes here in England 191 The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland ibid. What he effecteth with those of Dantsicke 192 And with the Polacke ibid. And with those of Elbing ibid. An Embassadour from Christian the fourth King of Denmarke ibid. The King of France requesteth aide from the Queene 193 He recouereth Amiens 194 The King of Spaine enclineth to a peace 195 A Parliament assembled in England ibid. The Lord De-la-ware restored to his old place 196 And also Thomas Lord Howard of Walden 197 The death of the Lord Cobham ibid. And of W. Powlet Marquesse of Winchester ibid. The Lord Burrough made Deputy of Ireland ibid. Captaine Norris dyeth 198 The Lord Deputy winnes the Fort at Blackwater 199 The Earle of Kildare dyeth ibid. The Rebels besiege Blackwater Fort. ibid. The Lord Deputy dyeth ibid. Iustices appointed in Ireland in the meane time 200 Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to the Earle of Ormond now Lieutenant of Ireland ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VIII THe King of France would mediate for a peace betweene the Queene of England and the Spaniard Page 202 Embassadours sent ouer about that businesse 203 Cecill Secretary to the Queene sent ouer to France ibid. He ouertaketh the King of France at Andes ibid. The resolution of the King of France about warre 204 Cecils answere in the behalfe of the Queene ibid. The Kings reply and promise to conclude a peace shortly for the benefit of both â—ingdomes ibid. But hee dealeth vnder hand with the Arch-Duke about the said peace whereupon some expostulations past betweene him and the Queene 205 Barneuelts Oration before the French in the behalfe of the Estates of the Low Countries ibid. A difference between Secretary Cecil and some of the French whereupon he is dismissed with faire words onely 207 Sir Thomas Edmonds thereupon is sent ouer by the Queene with Letters which the French King tâ—â—ke not very pleasantly ibid. The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queen in the Treatie at Veruins 208 The order of Session amongst the Delegates ibid. The French take exceptions that in the peace there was no mention of the Queene of England 210 The Queene hath a care of her ownâ— estate ibid. A disceptation about a peace with the Spaniard ibid. The reasons which were collected for peace 211 The reasons that were collected against it 213 The reply of those that stood for a peace 215 Burghley Lord Treasurer particularly for the peace 217 The Earle of Essex much against it ibid. Whereupon he writes and publisheth his Apologie 218 A kinde of contention betweene the Queene and the Earle of Essex ibid. The Earle behaues himselfe somewhat irreuerently before the Queene 219 Her distast thereat ibid. His answeres full of indignation to those that gaue him good aduice or counsell ibid. The death of the Lord Burghley Treasurer of England 220 His Natiuity and kindred his education he was Master of Requests and Secretary to King Edward he began to retaine vnder Queene Elizabeth 221 He is made Baron and Treasurer of England and Knight of the Garter 222 His Issue ibid. New articles of agreement between the States and the Queene 223 Sir Thomas Bodley of Councell for the Estates he restored the publique Library of Oxford first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester 224 The Lord Zouch and Christopher Perkins sent ouer into Denmarke by reason of some contention betweene the Danes and the English 225 Isabella Daughter to Philip King of Spaine betrothed to Albert of Austria ibid. The death of the King of Spaine being aboue seuenty yeares of age ibid. Three places which he was wâ—nt to call the Keyes of the Kingdome of Spaine ibid. George Clifford Earle of Cumberland returnes home from Sea He tooke Porto-Rico and other places but continued not there by reason of a disease that happened amongst his Souldiers 226 The treason of Edward Squire discouered the proceedings therein he is instigated to it by Walpole a Iesuite he bedawbes the pummell of the Queenâ—â— Saddle with poison but to no purpose He besmeared a Chaire of the Earle of Essex's with poison but to no more purpose 227 He is questioned and confesseth all and is hanged 228 Rumors scattered abroad against the K. of Scots ibid. Especially by one Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution 229 The Queenes admonition to the King of Scots in behalfe of this businesse ibid. Bookes written in the behalfe of the K. of Scots ibid. The Contents of those Books about the course of kingdomes 230 The K. himselfe writeth his Booke called Basilicon-doron 231 The affection of the Queene towards good studies ibid. Bookes that she her selfe translated ibid. The death of D. Stapleton Professour at Doway ibid. And of D. Cosins Deane of the Arches ibid. The death of Edmund Spencer the Arch-Poet his buriall at the cost and charges of the Earle of Essex 232 Black-water Fort in Ireland besieged by the Rebâ—ls ibid. The English hauâ— the worst of it in a battle ibid. The Fort not long after yeelded vp to the Rebels 233 All the Prouince of Mounster reuolts from the Queene ibid. Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth 234 Mounster all spoilâ—d and hauockt by the Rebels ibid. Tir-Oens brags of his successe and victory ibid. Sir Richard Bingham sent ouer againe into Ireland 235 Who died there presently after his arriuall ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IX A Great consultation in England about the choice of a new Lord Deputy to be sent into Ireland Pag. 237 The Earle of Essex secretly desires it himselfe ibid. He is at length made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238 An army allotted him and the number the greatest that Ireland euer saw 238 The summe of his Commission His departure ibid. He marcheth to Mounster against some petty Rebels and neglects the tenour of his Commission ibid. The Queene takes it vnkindly and he as much the making of Sir Robert Cecill Master of the Wards an Office which he himselfe expected 240 The Earle excuses the fault and laies it on the Irish Councell ibid. Sir Coniers Clifford sets forward against the Rebells ibid. He is slaine in the battell with Sir Alexander Ratcliffe 241 A fresh supply sent ouer from England into Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen desires a Parly of the Earle of Essex ibid. Which is at last condiscended vnto at Balla-Clinch Riuers Foord ibid. Tir-Oen and the Earle of Essex talke together almost an houre 242 Tir-Oen desires to haue another conference with the Earle of Essex ibid. Whereupon a truce is made for sixe weekes ibid. Whereat the Queene is angry with the Lord Deputy ibid. She sends letters to him and to the Councell of Ireland 243 The Earle of Essex much discontented at the letters ibid. His secret plots to take some vnlawfull course to subdue his enemies at Court 244 An army of 6000. men mustered in London halfe whereof lay at watch and ward for the safety of the Queene ibid. The Earle of Essex makes an
vnexpected returne into England with some few followers ibid. He comes and kneeles before the Queene at None-such 245 He is committed to custody in the Lord Keepers house 246 He endeauoures to remooue the suspition of ill that was conceiued of him by reason of his sodaine returne ibid. When some would haue freed him by force out of custody hee would not agree to it 247 The Truce broken in Ireland by Tir-Oen in the Earles absence ibid. The proud answere and the reason thereof ibid. Tir-Oen behaues himselfe very proudly 248 The feather of a Phoenix sent him from the Pope ibid. The Lord Keeper of the Seale laies open the cause of the Earle of Essex in the Starre-Chamber to appease the people and the Lord Treasurer and the Lord Admirall and Secretary Cecill 249 The Earle of Essex wholly deuoted to prayer and godly meditation 251 A peace betweene Spaine and England proposed ibid. The Spanish Gallies arriue at Flanders 252 Charles King of Swethland sends ouer to excuse himselfe to the Queene of England ibid. The death of Richard Hooker 253 Anno M.DC. TItles to Crowne-Land confirmed by the Queene 154 A Proclamation that no gold or siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome 255 Tir-Oen conferreth honours vpon his followers ibid. Mac-Guir and Warrham Saint Leger are slaine ibid. Charles Blunt Lord Montioy made Deputy of Ireland who arriued there in the very midest of winter ibid. The Pope of Rome encourageth the Rebells of Ireland with his iudulgence and generall pardon 256 The forme and manner of it ibid. The Rebells sound an Alarme in the very suburbs of Dublin The Deputy neglects them and onely sets forward after Tir-Oen 257 But Tir-Oen preuents him ibid. The Deputy sends a Garrison to Vlster 257 The Citie of Derry is fortified and Tir-Oen repulsed 258 Ony-Mac-Mory-Og the chiefe of the Family of O-More is slaine ibid. The Lord Deputy sets forwards againe towards Vlster 259 He breaketh through many difficulties ibid. Mont-Norris Fort erected ibid. Henry Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. The Lord Deputy Montioy restraineth the furie of the Rebels in the Prouince of Leinster 260 After that he returnes againe to Vlster ibid. The exploits of Sir George Carew President of Vlster and what he did in that Prouince 261 A new proposall of a peace with Spaine againe ibid. Vpon what hopes this peace was propounded 262 Bononia or Bolonia the place appointed for the Treaty 263 Obseruations about the precedency of the kingdomes of Spaine England and France ibid. Peeres designed for the Queenes part 264 The instructions of the English for the Queenes honour ibid. Exceptions taken on both sides concerning some tearmes in the Commissions of the Delegates 265 The title of Most Illustrious canuased ibid. The English challenge for the Queene the first place 274 The Spaniards will not yeeld them place equall with them ibid. New instructions to the English from the Queene 275 The complaint of the Archduke about the Queenes succouring the Hollanders in the time of Truce answered 276 By reason of Priority or Equality denied to the Queene the Treaty breakes off very abruptly after it had continued three moneths 277 The battle at Newport with the rest of the proceedings there 278 Sir Francis Vere wounded in the leg and the thigh and his Horse slaine vnder him 280 They that were taken of the enemy they that were wounded and the Englishmens names that best deserued in the battle 281 Contentions betwixt the English French about prizes ibid. The matter of agreement betweene both parties 282 Contentions betweene the English and the Danes concerning Traffique and Fishing 283 The English complaine of the exactiâ—n of tribute for passing the Sound the Danish Delegates depart for want of victuals 285 Two Breefes sent priuately by the Pope against the K. of Scots nexâ— Heire to the Crowne of England ibid. The treason intended by the Ruthwens the Brothers of Earle Gowry 286 Great complaint in England for the scarsity of Corne. ibid. The Earle of Essex commanded to keepe his house 287 He appeares before the Lords Commissioners ibid. The Earle makes answere for himselfe 288 The L. Keeper interrupts the Earle in his answere 289 Great hopes of the Earles liberty collected from the Queenes naturall inclination to mercy 290 As also from the noblenesse vertuous disposition of the heart of Essex himselfe ibid. Considerations in what course of life the Earle was best to imploy himselfe 292 Great humblenesse of minde in the Earle of Essex 293 The Earles message to the Queene full of humility ibid. The Queenes answere in words she would often vse 294 Cuâ—â—e gets accesse to the Earle of Essex ibid. But the Earle is yet deafe to his bad counsell ibid. The Queen will not yeeld to Essex's petition 295 Whereat the Earle grew much discontented ibid. And now begins to hearken to ill counsell ibid. He keepes open entertainment for all commers 296 The death of Roger Lord North. ibid. Anno M.DC.I. EMbassadours sent from Maâ—ritania and Russia Pag. 297 Diuers Princes resort to visite the Quâ—â—ne ibid. The Earle of Essex quite deafe to any good aduice 298 He is mâ—re and more enraged but especially for the Earle of Southamptons beiâ—g assaâ—lâ—ed by the Lord Grey in the open street 299 He eâ—deauoureth to draw the King of Scots to his party ibid. The Earle of Southampton Sir Charles Dauers Sir Ferdinando Gorge Sir Iohn Dauis and Iohn Littleton made priuy to the Earle of Essex secret plots and purpâ—ses 300 Their meeting in Drewry house the things proposed there the conclâ—siâ—n of surprizing the Court. 301 Whereupon suspition is daily encreased of the Earles loyalty ibid. And the Earlâ— him â—elfe sent for to the Lord Treasurers 302 Bâ—t he excusâ—â—h himselfe by reason of ill health and went not ibid. He beginneth to conceiue new plots ibid. A great multitude of people assemble about Essex house 303 Some Lords of the Coâ—ncell sent to know the reason 304 The Earle of Essex his complaint to them ibid. The open clamors of the multitude to kill the Councellours 305 The Lords are lockt vp in Essex house ibid. The Earle himselfe entreth London to the Sheriffes-â—â—use 306 He is presently proclaimed Traitor ibid. He thinkes which way to returne home againe 307 Sir Ferdinando Gorge sets the Lords of the priuy Councell free ibid. A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons Palace ibid. The Earle takes bâ—at at Queene-hith and fâ—rtifies his house 308 The Earle of Essex commanded to yeeld will not but vpon some conditions ibid. The Admirall will giue none ibid. Tbe Earle determineth to issue forth vpon them ibid. But vpon better aduice begins to thinke of yeelding 309 They all yeeld themselues vp to my Lord Admirall ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton imprisoned ibid. The care of the Citizens highly commended by the Queene in a Proclamation 310 Thomas Lee taken and executed at Tiburne ibid. A Proclamation against 〈◊〉 and Râ—n-awaies 311 The plots of the Conspirators are
gotten as farre as Saint Victors they esteemed the entrance of the mayne Citie as the last so the least part of the assault The French King whether out of feare of the disabilitie of his forces or of hope that shortly it would yeeld or perswasion that the Duke of Maine would not bid him battaile sounds presently a retreate from Paris and remoues to Estampes leauing the Lord Willoughbie and the English on the way to blocke vp the Leaguers passage till such time that both the Towne and Castle yeelded After this they took Vendosme the same place which with the whole country Henry the Fift of England had formerly giuen to Robert Willoughby Gouernour of Normandy as a sure argument of his loue and the others valour They reduced likewise to their due obedience Caën Alanzon Falais Loux and Honfleure After which time and trauell of aboue fiue hundred miles besides the wearinesse of their Irish service they that suruiu'd returned home to England The chiefe of note that died either by disease or battaile were one Captayne Hunning and Stubs who hauing formerly lost his right hand for writing against the mariage of the Queene with the Duke of Aniou heere lost his life and Sir William Drury one without doubt who had enioyed a longer life if reason could haue preuayled with his passion to haue preserued it For contending with Burroughs a Lords yonger sonne for the vpper â—and against the order of ranking Nobility in England he was slaine by him in a single combat The Queene intended not so speedy a returne of the English and the French King greeued at it hauing had intelligence that the Spaniard lay in wayt for the Kingdome of France for he already through the meanes of Morea Taxie and Bernardine Mendoza got it propounded in the Councell of the Leaguers that to recompence his charges which he had beene at for their assistance they should nominate him the Protectour of the Catholiques in France and confer vpon him the same Prerogatiues that he enioyes in the Kingdome of Naples and Sicily of bestowing by his Delegates all Offices whether Ecclesiasticall or Ciuill The loftinesse of this vndermining request intermingled with the eager promoting of it by Cardinall Caietan the Popes Nuntio came yet so short of their expectation of successe that it occasioned great discontentment in the French themselues whose riper iudgements prompted them to this caution by promoting their Religion not to lose their Reason And as the Queene imploied no small care in establishing Nauarre in the Kingdome of France so had she a long time sought opportunity to contriue a match betweene his sister Katharine and the King of Scotland wisely considering that both of them would stand her in great stead to refell the force of Catholiques and their plots against Protestants but the euent prooued not answerable by reason that her age was of the most and her meanes of the least her brother himselfe likewise being much impouerished by these neuer discontinuing warres The King of Scotland notwithstanding being still vnmarried ceased not very often to sollicite the Queen for her aduice in the choice of a wife who being more slow in answering him then the desire of the Scots although not then reason required gaue occasion to the Scots not only to suspect but euen to vent this suspitioÌ„ in open clamors that the English by their cunning trickes sought to depriue the King both of Honour and Issue thereby conceyting an impunity for the death of his mother and to exclude the Scottish race from succession in England This when the Queene vnderstood shee exhorted the King to choose himselfe a wife and such a one that might well please him not displease the people nor occasion the long amity betweene them to fall into suspition The King of Scots therefore hauing somewhat about a yeere before setled his affection on Anne the daughter of Fredericke the Second King of Denmarke who was also honoured with the Queenes ample commendations this yeere about Iuly contracted himselfe to her by his Proxie the Earle Marshall But shee being shipped for Scotland in the middest of her voyage was driuen backe by a tempest into Norway which so bruised her ships that shee could not in long time put to sea againe The King to the prayse of his Religion as well as his loue about October next passeth to Norway for the Sates of the Kingdome appointed and he himselfe sealed their resolution with a vowe to marry within the compasse of a yeare and there celebrated the marriage where both of them were compelled to stay till next May before their ships necessity and a seasonable opportunitie would licence their departure It was first the opinion of many but afterwards their faith that these tempests at sea were raysed by the execrable power of sorcerers and witches by reason of the violence of the waues and windes that were more turbulent and the stormes shorter and yet oftner than ordinarie whereupon they concluded some operatiâ—e power besides nature partly by reason that euill spirits Princes of the Ayre may with better safety trade with the poore ignorant people in the Northerne clymate from whom partly their pouerty and want of other mens industry hath concealed the light of the Gospel but especially by reason of the open confessions of some Witches that were vpon some occasion apprehended who confessed that they raysed those stormes on purpose to keepâ— the Queene from Scotland and that likewise Bothwel had beene with them to know the Kings fortune This being denounced Treason amongst the Scots by a Law of Queene Marry coâ—t Bothwel a strict imprisonment yet it seemes not so strict but that shortly he brake out from that into worse troubles wherewith all Scotland was annoyed There died this yeere Frances the Countesse of Sussex widow of the Thomas Earle of Sussex and sister to Henry Sidney who hauing giuen many precepts of vertue in her life at her death taught it by example in erecting Sidney Sussex Colledge in Cambridge And Sir Walter Mildmay a man as full of variety of vertues as euer he was of offices yet was hee chosen by Henry the Eigth to bee ouerseeâ— of the Court of Augmentation Knighted by King Edward the Sixt made a Priuy Counsellour by Queene Elizabeth Chancellour of the Exchequer and Subtreasurer He founded Emanuel Colledge at Cambridge in the yeere 1584. endowing it with meanes and reuenewes to mayntayne threescore and two Students and a President Him succeeded Sir Iohn Fortescue an excellent man and a good Grecian who was long time Tutor to the Queene and Master of her Wardrobe Likewise there died William Somerset Earle of Worcester the Sonne of Henry and Nephew of Charles whom his onely Sonne Edward succeeded a man so prosperous in his issue that he might reckon more sonnes and daughters then most Noble men in England There died also Iohn Lord Sturton the sonne of Charles whom Queene Mary
hauing professed her loue to all her people first protested that all her care onely watched to this entent that the glory of God and the Common-wealth might be enlarged and that she would spend onely to that end all whatsoeuer they should bestow vpon her After that with her flowing â—loquence quickly and liuely she runnes through how farre she alwaies hath beene from a sâ—â—ggish want of courage how that trusting still to God and the buckler of her good conscience she neuer knew how to feare nay not her greatest and her most potent enemies Lastly to put courage into their hearts she discoursed very accurately of the valour of the English and among other things that euen our enemies themselues could not but acknowledge that the English out of a naturall inbred valour were alwayes prompt to vndergoe any dangers and that they found so much indeed by experience too although they dissembled it that they should yet try it more fully if so be that the English slept not too much in security or be not fallen vpon being vnprouided then concluding with hearty thankes for Subsidie monies she promised to dedicate all her thoughts to God and the good of the Common-wealth And indeed how she performed this promise towards God let the Ecclesiasticall Writers tell what punishment she inflicted vpon Henry Barowe and his Sectaries who by the seed-plot of dangerous opinions condemning the Church of England derogating from the Queenes authority in spirituall matters had not a little distempered the peace of the Church But as concerning her promise towards the good of the Common-wealth certainly she amply also fulfilled that in employing all her greatest care to weaken the strength of the Spaniard to hinder all his proceedings and possibly to remoue his forces out of Britaine And as she did this so likewise bestowed she little lesse care and paines to keepe them from Scotland instly fearing lest that a troublesome confusion of affaires which we haue said was in Scotland might open a doore for the Spaniard to both Kingdomes destruction For she had most certainly vnderstood that the Popish Nobility of Scotland bad by the tricks and plots of the Priests conspired to bring in the Spaniard into Scotland to alter the Religion there and to set vpon England on that side and that one Creicton a Iesuit whom she had lately set at liberty hauing passed his faith that he would neuer combine against the good of England had vnder this pretence passed ouer often into the Low Countries and into Spaine She wisely foresaw that the Comminalty of Scotland especially those in the west parts would be easily corrupted with Spanish gold also she weighed how full of Hauens the Scottish shores were how warlike the Nation it selfe was and how well furnished in Horsemen how easily then they might enter England as at a backe-doore Besides all this considering of what an vnstable loyalty the English themselues were that are neighbours ot Scotland most of them being Papists and euery one desirous of innouations who had their meanes and their hopes in their own hands And lastly that there is alwaies more courage in them that doe oppugne then in them that defend who as it were onely cast dice for their owne lot Wherefore she gaue the King of Scotland to vnderstand these things admonishing him to keepe vnder his Nobility betimes and willing him to exercise his Regall power ouer such seditious persons that hee might not seeme to reigne at their pleasure And truely he did that of his owne accord by instituting seuere Lawes against the Papists and the Abettors of them as in that he punished Dauid Graham Fentrey for being secret to the conspirators as also in that he persecuted the Earles of Anguise Huâ—tlâ—y and Aroll whom he easily scattered a sunder Bothwell in the meane time hauing laine lurking in England collogued with the Queene by his flattering letters promising that if the King of Scotland would but enter him into his fauour againe he would faithfully serue and obey him and much weaken the Spanish faction withall entreating her to intercede with the King for his pardon But the Queene assoone as she vnderstood that the King of Scotland tooke it but very iâ—l that Bothwell had beene entertained here in England she detesting his impious rashnesse that he durst offer violence to his Prince the expresse â—igne and Type of God himselfe and put him into so great feares sent the Lord Borough on an Embassie into Scotland that he might truely informe the King that Bothwell was not harboured here but that he secretly crept in and that she would seuerely punish those that had entertained him withall she incensed the King against the Spanish faction wishing him to procure a new Association of Protestants to keepe himselfe in safety and to defend Religion against all outward seditions with hearts and hands knit together and this was shortly after effected The Lord Borough hauing expected the Kings returne out of the Northerne quarters of Scotland demanded these things in writing from him That he would certifie the Queene of all the Spanish enterprises against England that he heard of That by his iustice he would defend his Regall authority and if that he could not execute iustice vpon the bodies of such Traitours that hee would haue their goods confiscated That he would chause into his Councell men of pure and well-tried trust That all these things he would certifie the Queene of by his owne hand that both she and also all other Princes of the same religion might easily vnderstand with what a prouident care he resisted the enemies thereof Lastly that he would take order for a peace in the Borders of both Kingdomes Adding withall That if these things were done she would not be wanting in any thing as she lately was not in seuerely mulcting those Englishmen that had entertained Bothwell To these things distinctly the King answered that he had certified her of all the machinations of the Spaniard as soone as he found them out that as speedily as hee could hee had persecuted all the Rebels punishing some with losse of goods and others with life That he had appointed Lieutenants in their Dominions and that he would haue all of them banished by act of Parliament and after their banishment their goods should be confiscated That he would admit to Councell onely men of sound iudgment of purity in Religion and loue to their Countrey and that he would witnesse all this to the Queene with his owne hand-writing that he would also take order about the Borderers But then that it was meet that the Queene should furnish him with monyes to bring this to passe both to resist the Spaniard and his owne Rebels that were of great wealth and strength Last of all hee required that She would punish those that fauoured Bothwell and since hee was a fellow of vnexpiable villany detestable before all Princes euen to example that shee would
Ecclesiastical causes searching out all poore widows and Papists houses They took away almost by way of robbery al Vessels Chains Iewels or any thing that bare vpon it the picture of Christ or any of the Saints They seuerely exacted the allowance by the way due to Apparitors and cousened many poore silly fearefull people of their money that they might not appeare before the Magistrates Some of these being taken were compelled to restore againe what they had thus robbed men of and were set in the Pillory their eares clipped off and branded in the forehead as cheaters and couseners Yet for all this this seuerity could not keepe vnder this villany that had spred abroad vntill publique notice came that Apparitors should not demand their Viaticum before those that were cited did appeare and the Apparitors also with them before the Magistrate If that many were cited by the same Commission vpon one and the same day the Apparitors were also to be present If that any man that was cited suspected his Apparitor hee might warne him before the next Iustice of Peace to be examined that it may be knowne whether he be one or no. They who were cited vnder paine of excommunication were not to bribe the Apparitor that they might not appeare Also that the Apparitors take no such bribe vnlesse they would lose their places be imprisoned and lyable to seuere punishments This yeare returned Thomas Arundell of Wadour whom the Emperour created Earle of the Holy Empire and all and euery one of his Heires his Posterity and those that shall descend from him lawfully begotten of either sex Earles and Countesses of the Holy Empire for because the Queene in her Letters had commended him as her kinsman and because he had deserued so great an honour in his braue behauiour in the Hungary warre against the Turke This title whosoeuer is master of are said to enioy by vertue thereof these priuiledges that in all Imperiall Diets they haue both place and voyce they may purchase Land in the Empire they may muster vp Voluntaries and need not to appeare being cited to iudgement but onely in the Imperiall Chamber When he after his returne grew somewhat famous among the common people by reason of this Title there arose vpon it a question presently whether a Subiect ought to admit of any such Honour or Title from a forrâ—ine Prince his owne Prince being not acquainted with it There were indeed those that thought that such rewards for valour were to be allowed of from what Prince soeuer they were bestowed by reason that vertue growes lanke without her rewards of merit vrging the example of Henry the third King of England who very thankfully acknowledged Reginald Mohune made Earle of Somerset by the Apostolike authority of the Bishop of â—ome Also of Henry the eight who did so congratulate Robert Curson whom Maximilian the first Emperour had created Lord of the Holy Empire for his warlike valour that he reckoned him amongst his Lords of England and allowed him an annuall pension for the better maintenance of his dignity Besides they vrged some braue Scottish Souldiers as of Archibald Duglasse of Wigtone who receiued the Title of Duke of Tours from the French King and of Iohn Steward who was by the King of France made Earle D' Euereux that the Scottish kings esteemed this as an honour to the Nation But the Lords of England imagining that this would bereaue them and their Heires of some of their prerogatiues if so be they and their Heires were to giue place to such an vpstart Lord and his Heires for euer argued against it thus that such Titles of honour are neither to be receiued by the Subiect nor to be allowed of by the Prince That it is the property of the Prince for to conferre honours vpon his owne Subiects and not for any Forreiner to doe it according to the words of Valerian the Emperour LEt that be onely an Honour which is bestowed by our command Vrging that there is a great detraction both from the Maiesty of the Prince and the dutie of the Subiect if they may be tolerated to receiue Dignities from Forreiners For there must needs be a secret allegiance betweene him that is honoured and the party honouring That these kinde of Titles are nothing else but a cunning sleight to prefer men out of the obedience to their Prince to any strange Forreiner That there may be an action of theft against him that shall brand another mans sheepe with his marke Also that there may be an action of cousenage and deceit against him that shall spread abroad fodder to entice another mans sheep into his flocke And although mighty Princes are not bound to these Lawes yet are they by the equity of these Lawes and the Law of Nature As in the Citie and Common-wealth of Rome no man could be a Citizen of that and any other City whereupon Poâ—peius Atticâ—â— refused to be reckoned as a Citizen of Athens lest he should lose his right in the Citie of Rome So in the Common-wealth both of Venice and Genua whosoeuer receiue a Spirituall diginity from the Pope or any Temporall one from any forreine or strange Prince is held suspected of his Loialty and suspended from the vndertaking of any office publike Concerning the obiections they answered that indeed it might come to passe that Henry the third out of his simplicity and the times iniquity might allow of Reginald Mohune thrust into an Earledome by the Pope when as his Father hauing beene excommunicated and threatned depriuation was compelled to acknowledge himself the tributary King of the Pope of Rome and yet it appeareth vpon Acts and Records of those times that Mohune was not accounted as Earle of Somerset Concerning Henry the eight they made answer that he therefore accounted Curson as one of his Lords that he might obscure that shadowy title of Lord of the Holy Empire but withall obseruing that hee allowed him no voyce in Parliament But as for the Scots that it was no wonder if they receiued and allowed of honour from the French when they shew themselues to bee vnder the tuition of the French Floure-de-luce by their Kings armes and the Floure-de-luce therein Many indeed esteemed an Earle of the sacred Empire of no better ranke then a publike Notary as they esteemed all the Counts and Viscounts of the Holy Palace at Lateran created by the Pope or the Kings Physitians Lawyers Grammarians or Rhetoricians who hauing professed 20. yeares boasted themselues with the title of Count Palatines but we know that the Count Palatine is an honoured title and hath Princely iurisdiction in it's owne courts in Fees and fading heredities THe Queenes censure was that as a woman should not follow any man but her husband so a Subiect should not receiue any thing but from his owne Prince I would not sheepe my should be branded with anothers marke neither would I haue them to
Indian Caracke comming with full saile which when by reason of shot out of a Hollander she perceiued her enemies were neere about her violently put on shore where hauing vnladen very rich Merchandise and taken fire instead thereof she burnt two dayes Thus enuious fortune in this voyage thwarted the English designes And although chances fall no where more then at Sea yet these errours in them seemed to be willingly committed and the frustrated enterprizes proceeded from the enuious emulation whereby one would striue to steale credit from the other On the ninth of October wherein the Sea was very full of daily tempests Essex hauing giuen notice commanded that they should waigh anchor and turne home all for England But within a day or two after there arose a great tempest out of the North which scattered all the ships vpon the Sea euen the Spanish Nauie with all her prouision against England that lay at Feroll but so that neither the English nor Spanish Nauie euer came in sight of one another Not one of the English Nauie perished in this tempest but many of the Spanish as they reâ—ort one of them tumbled and tossed from place to place by the tempest at last was driuen vpon Dartmouth the Souldiers and Marriners almost starued with hunger These informed vs that the Spaniard had 〈◊〉 to sâ—aze vpon some Port in Cornwall whose scituation might be fittest for receiuing aide from Spaine that thereby they thought to keepe the English from warre as also to hinder their voyages into the East Indies and Spaine it selfe But so did the diuine powers that decide such controuersies of warre part the fierce quarrels betweene both Naâ—ions that for this time both their expectations were very much frustrated At length towards the end of October came Essex home safe to England but his ships very weary and weather-beaten but with a spoile of sufficient value Then concerning this Voyage many men seuerally spent their opinions some out of loue to Essex some out of ill will to Rawleigh and the loue of the Queene whereof both of them were very well experienced by a strange effect encreased the ill will of the people towards the one which indeed a sinister opinion of his impiety much encreased and the loue of them towards the other by reason of his affablenesâ—e and the great conceipt of vertue and valour that was in him Certainly none could finde a want either of valour in danger or of wisedome in consultations in either of them but happy successes to either none could assure himselfe of since they depend vpon the prouidence of the Almighty But certainly the enmity betweene Rawleigh and Essex euery day grew vp higher whilest one cast the misfortunes of the voyage vpon the others negligence Besides Essex was much grieued to see Robert Cecill the last yeare that was made Secretary to the Queene for all his opposition against him now in his absence to be made Chancelloâ—r of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to whom hee alwayes opposed himselfe as emulous of his wisdome and too great a fauourite of Rawleigh But he was further grieued to heare Charles Howard Admirall made Earle of Nottingham with this Testimoniall in his letters of Honour THat he secured England from all danger of the Spanish inuasion hauing gotten a braâ—e victory in eighty eight That ioyntly with our deare kinsman Robert Earle of Essex he had valiantly and magnanimously by open violence taken the Island and City of Cadiz that was strongly fortified That he had wholly vanquished and ouerthrowne an entire Nauie of the King of Spaine that stood ready in the said Hauen to assault the Kingdome of England These things Essex who had challenged to himselfe all the glory thereof before now construed them as done in disgrace to him and great preiudice to his valour especially considering that the Admirall who being a Lord was behinde him in honour now by being made an Earle should haue the prerogatiue of superiority ouer him For it was established in the times of K. Henry the eight that the Lord High Chamberlaine of England High Constable the Marshall Admirall and Lord High Steward and Chamberlaine should haue preheminence about â—ll that were but of the same degree But yet the Queene which was alwaies a fauourer and an enlarger of the dignities and honours of Essex to qualifie his distast and so set him before â—im againe made him Earle Marshall of England an office which had â—aine a sleepe euer since the death of the Earle of Shrewesburie This yeare came Paulus Dzialinus Embassadour from Sigismond King of Poland a man of greater aâ—â—â—city then ordinarily the disposition of that Nation attaâ—nes vnto from whom when the Queen expected great acknowledgment of her Fauours and thanksgiuing for the peace wrought by her from Amurath Emperor of the Turks He after he had deliuered his Letters to the Queene sitting in her Chaire of state which the Nobles about her she began to reade them in a very vnseemly vnusuall manner in England descends to the lower part of the Priuy Chamber and there in a lowd tone began in a Latine Oration to complaine that the priuiledges Prutenick and of the Polonians were not onely much enfâ—inged but euen violated contrary to the Law of Nations in that their traffique with the Spaniard was made vnlawfull and prohibited by the Queene and that vnder colour of that that the Polonian goods were forfeited to the Queenes Exchequer Vrging that his Master could not beare with this without complaint in respect of the great damage which he hath sustained as also the affinity of him and the Spaniard and the House of Austria Wherefore that 〈◊〉 required of the Queene that these things that had been â—â—ken away should be restored againe and that he might hâ—â—â— free traffique with the Spaniard Which if she granted not that his Master would take some order to prouide for the safety of his Subjects and his owne estate and it may 〈◊〉 make those repent it that were the occasion of the first 〈◊〉 offered him The Queene somewhat amazed at the bold speech of 〈◊〉 Embassadour in a sober rebuking Rhetoricall answer â—â—ded him these words LOrd how was I deceiued I expected an Embassadour I found an Herold I neuer heard such an Oration all the daies of my life Neither can I sufficiently wonder at so great 〈◊〉 rashuesse If that your King euer willed you to these speechâ—s which I much doubt of I doe therefore thinâ— he did it because being a young man and not chosâ—â— according to the vsuall succession of bloud but by election he doth not vnderstand the affaires of Traffique or those businesses that haue been passed through by Vs and his Prâ—decessours For your part you seeme to Vs to be well read in many bookâ—â— but yet to be very shallow in Policy or matters belonging thereto For for asmuch as you haue so often vsed the Law of Nations in
2. He subscribes to Blanckes sent ouer to the King of Spaine 65. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Arthington a Disciple of Hackets 50. His prophesies dedicated to a Nobleman 5â— He is willed to annoint Hacket with the holy Ghost 52. He runs about the streets ibid. He is apprehended 53. He begins to repent and sets forth a a Booke to declare his follies and true conuersion from them 54 The Earle of Arundell arraigned at Westminster 3. The heads of his Inditement 4. His obseruation that none could be an absolute Papist but must needs be a Traitour 6. His answer for himselfe 7. He is found guilty 10. His life pardoned by the Queene ibid. His death afterwards in the Tower 140 The Admirall of Aragon taken prisoner at the battell of Newport 281 D'Aumale wounded at the same battell ibid. The Earle of Argile sent out against some Scottish Earles 99 Ashton a Minister and Chaplaine to the Earle of Essex requested to be still with him in the time of his imprisonment 321. He comes along with the Earle to the scaffold 324 Auerley a Riuer in Ireland 353 D'Aumont not yet come into Britaine 85. He deceiueth the English of their promise concerning Morlay 107. which the Queene taketh very ill 109. He is sent ouer with Marshall Birone into England 344. and honourably entertained at Basing ibid. B BAbington a Priest his confession vrged against the Earle of Arundell 6. The Queene of Scots commends the Earle of Arundell to him as the chiefe head of all the English Catholikes 7 Bagnall Marshall of the Irish Forces 93. Grudges betwixt him and Tirâ—Oen ibid. The reasons about the marriage of his Sister ibid. He accuseth Tir-Oen and preferreth articles against him 118 Ballemure the House of Feagh-Mac-Hugh 119. from whence the Lord Deputy driues him ibid. Baltimore lately possessed by the Spaniard at the arriuell of Iohn D' Aquila surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bancroft Bishop of London sent by the Queene to Embden about a Treaty with the Danes 284. He effecteth nothing 285 Banton a place whether the English Merchants trauell 285 Bantre in Ireland rendred vp to the English 361 Sir Francis Barcley subdueth Glanemire in Ireland 269 Sir R. Barclay made keeper to the Earle of Essex 287 Sir Iohn Barclay Campe-Master in Ireland 356. He is slaine with a Bullet at Moher-lecow Fort. 376 Bainham one of the Earle of Essex complices arraigned 321. His plea of ignorance 322. His life bought for money of Sir Walter Rawleigh ibid. Bacons proceedings in the arraignment of the Earle of Essex 316 Barlow Doctor of Diuinity sent to the Earle of Essex the same morning that â—e suffered 324 Barneuelts Oration in the behalfe of the Low Countries 205 Barowes a Secretary hanged 79 Basing a place where the Queene vsed to lye in the Summer time 344 Sir Thomas Baskeruill made Colonell of the Forces that went into France 23 Beare in Ireland forsaken and left to the English 361 Bennet a Priest one of the witnesses against the Earle of Arundell 9 Bere-hauen that was lately gotten by the Spaniard surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bertrand à Castro sets vpon Hawkins 111. Hawkins yeeldeth to him on conditions ibid. His honestie in endeauouring to haue him set at liberty ibid. Bingham President of Conaught 41. He vanquished Brian Ororke ibid. He was sent for ouer into England vpon the complaints of some of his Prouinces and committed 235. but afterwards sent thither againe with greater honour where he died presently after his arriuall ibid. Birone appointed by the King of France to helpe at the siege of Roan 47. He appeares not as expected ibid. He scoffes at the Earle of Essex for his religious manner of dying 325. He 's sent ouer to the Queene 344. His plots against the King ibid. He is beheaded 371 Blackwater assaulted and taken by Tir-Oen 142. He is remoued againe from it 348 Blackwell the Arch-Priest in England 368. The Secular Priests detract from his authority ibid. Bloise the King is compelled to retire from Paris thither 19. He causeth Guise then to be slaine 20 Sir Charles Blunt made Gouernour of Portsmouth 92. Afterwards Lord Montioy 117. He is thought vpon by the Queene as a fit man for to be Lord Deputy of Ireland 237. Essex puts him by it ibid. After Essex he is made Deputy of Ireland 255. See Montioy Sir Christopher Blunt disswades the Earle of Essex from comming ouer from Ireland with his Army 244. He admonisheth him to make his way to the Queene 296. His Office allotted him in assaulting the Court 301. Hee is arraigned 327. He requesteth to be beheaded 332. He suffereth vpon Tower-hill 334. His confession 335 Sir Thomas Bodley destinated by Essex for the Queenes Secretary 168. He is put by by Cecill ibid. His care in the affaires of the Low Countries 224. He restores the publike library at Oxford ibid. Sir Iosias Bodley his proceedings in Ireland 357 Bullen the place appointed by the King of France for a Treaty betwixt England and Spaine 263. The proceedings therein 265 c. It is dissolued 277 Cardinall Bourbon committed to prison 20. He is proclaimed King of France 22 Henry Bourbon Prince of Dumbare requesteth aide from England 35 Sir Iohn Borough Colonell of the English in France 23. He stayeth Sir William Drewry in a single combat 24. Hee persueth a Spanish Caracke 72 The Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland 81. He is made Lord Deputy of Ireland in the roome of Russell 197 He dyeth shortly after 199 Bothwell an agent in the rebellion of Scotland 2. He assaults the Kings Court 63. His second assault 66. Hee lurketh in England 80. He is demanded of the Queene 82. Hee returnes and is pardoned 83. He rebelleth againe 97. His protestation published 98. He is put to flight 99 Sir Henry Bromley conueyed by boat to the Tower 309 Sir Calisthenes Brookes a commander in Ireland 232 I. Brose Duke of Estampes 35 Broughton slaine at the Battle at Ostend 343 Browne Viscount Montague his death 76 Buckhurst Delegate in the case of Sir Iohn Perot 67. He is made Lord high Steward of England for the hearing of the case of the Earle of Essex 311. Chancellour of Oxford 74 Bulles of the Pope sent into Scotland one to the Clergie and another to the Laity 285. Another sent into Ireland to encourage the Rebells and the forme of it 256 â—ulloine accused by Birone at the time of his execution 371. The King sends for him ibid. He refuseth to come 8. Appealeth to the Chamber at Castres ibid. The King complaines of him to the Queene ibid. Her answer 372. The French Kings reply 373 Burgesse a Priest Letters sent by him to Cardinall Allen 4. He confesseth the Earle of Arundell of his sinnes 6 Burghley one of the â—eeres of the Earle of Arundell 4. Deputed to the keeping of the great Seale 61. He lamenteth the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 68. He would not entertaine Don Antonio
abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the Lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the clearing of all difficult passages and places which are the Nurseries of Rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Country in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiestie or the Lord Deputy or Councell in her Name and will endeauour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall be of great effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties And thus ended this long and tedious warre the very charges whereof within these foure last yeares and a halfe amounted to no lesse then 1198717 pounds 9 shil and a penny besides great Concordatums Munition and other extraordinaries which happened FINIS An. Dom. 1589. The practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England A mutinie in Scotland Allayed by the Queene The Earle of Arundel arraigned Hiâ— Peeres The heads of his accusation or inditement His demands of the Iudges The Earles Answer He is condemned His life pardoned Drakes expedition The Groyn is assaulted The Base Towne taken The High Town assaulted but in vaine Preparation from the Spaniard The Spaniards driuen backe The English depart and embarque for Portugall Peniche taken Lisbon assaulted The Spaniards sally foorth vpon the English But are forced home to their very gates The English depart Drake blamed Cascayes yeelded Threescore Hulcks taken Vigo burnt The English returne The English subiect to diseases in Spaine * The number of the dead doth farre exceed the computation which Speed Hollinshed both make in the Reigne of Richard the second for they reckon not aboue a thousand that died by this disease and cite Frosâ—ard for their authority The Hanse-townes complaint The Queenes Answer The Queenâ— aydes the King of Nauarre The Holy League in France The Barricadoes at Paris The Duke of Guyse slaine Henry 3d. of France slaine Contention about the election of a new King The Cardinall of Bourbon proclaymed king The Queene aydes the French king The English arriue in France The English returne The Spaniard affecteth the Kingdome of France The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the King of Scots He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke He passeth â—uer to Norway Tempestâ— raised in his voyage by Witches Bothwel accused by them The Countesse of Sussex dieth And Sir Walter Mildmay And the Earle of Worcester And the Lord Stâ—rton And the Lord Compton And the Lord Paget And Doctor Humfrey 1590 Sundry hauens fortified Charges for the Nauy Money lent to the French King The rates of the Custome-house raised The Queenes care of the States She restoreth Ships to the Venetians She procureth peace from the Turke for the Polonians and Moldauians Shee congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots Her care of France Parma entreth France French hauens taken by the Spaniard His pretence of right to the Duchie of Britaine Aide from England requested The Queene prouides for Britaine And for all France Wherefore she hearkeneth not to the ill suggeâ—tions of some both English and Frenchmen Her obseruation The Earle of Warwicke diâ—th And Sir Francis Walsingham And Sir Thomas Randolph And Sir Iames Croft And the Earle of Shropshire And the Lord Wentworth Tyrone strangleth Gaueloc Tyr Oen pardoned O-rorkes rebellion 1591 The Queenes care of the French King Her ayde The conditions agreed vpon between them A proclamation against the French Leaguers Sir Iohn Norris sent into France La-Noue slaine Sir Roger Williams behaues himselfe brauely Reaux sent ouer to the Queene Demandeth ayde Eâ—â—le of Essex sent â—â—er Sent for to the King to Noyon He knighteth many Is deceiued by the French Looseth his brother Sir Walter Is dispatched â—â—to Champaigne The French King breaketh his promisâ— Morâ— aâ—de required Hâ—â—ket his education and behauiour His reuelations His confedâ—rates 1590 They seekâ— to accuse the Archbishop and the Chancellour Hackets hatred to the Queene His disciples sent abroad They are apprehended Hacket condemned His blasphemy at the time of execution Copingâ—r steru'd himselfe Arthington recants The Queenes iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned It is defended and maintained Captaine Greeâ—â—ile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge Is assailed Sorely wounded Greenuill yâ—â—lded vpon condition The Reuenge sunke Areâ—â—itall for her losse The East Indy voyage 〈…〉 Their retâ—rne Cauendish his voyage to the Magellanâ— straights A Proclamation against transportation of prouision into Spaine The death of Sir Christopher Hatton Brian O-rorke â—â—raigned 1592 Bothwell is proclaimed traitor His gâ—ods entailed vpon his sonne The Earle of Essex retâ—rnes from France Rauleigh's expedition to America frustrated A Portugall Caracke pursued by Borrough The English assault a great Caracke The spoile taken The couetousnesse of some English Merchants A Proclamation about making of Ordnance The Queene goeth on progresse Visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford The Thames dryed vp Vicount Mountague dieth And the L. Scroope And Sir Christopher Wray 1593 A Parliament assâ—mbled Subsidies granted The sâ—mme of the Queenâ— speech Barowe a Sectary hanged Her care of Scotland The admonition to the king of Scotland Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland The Queens demands The Kingâ— answer Bothwell demanded of the Queene He returneth secretly into Scotland His insolent behauiour She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Tranâ—ilâ—anian and betweene the K. of Swedâ—n and Muscoâ—ia Norris his proceeding in Britaine The King of France vnited to the Church of Rome The reason of his conuersion The Queens letter to the K. of France She translateth a booke of Boëtius Boëtius de consolatione The F. Kings excuse of not keeping prâ—mise Agreements betweene the Queene and the F. King The Queens care for the Protestants in France The Queene fortifies her Islands of Garnsey and Gersey and other places A great plague in London Hesket hanged Henry Earle of Darby dieth And Henry Earle of Sussex And the L. Grey The Lord Cromwell The Lord Wentworth And S. Christopher Carlile Complaints of the Irish. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall Mac-Guir rebelleth Ineskelline taken Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale Shan O-Neales sonnes surprised by Tir-Oen 1594 The Lord Zouch sent Embassadour into Scotland The answer of the King of Scots Bothwell againe rebelleth The pretence and cloake of his rebellion Bothwell put to flight The Scotch Papists banished the Realme Their plots and new deuices The pretended Right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England Parsons the Iesuit excuseth his booke of Dolman Prince Henry borne Treason against the Queene conspired Lopez and others Their seueral Confessions The Traitors condemned Cullin executed Yorke and Williams apprehended She informeth the Spaniard of those Treasons Antonio Perez lurketh in England The strength of the Leaguers much impaired Norris sent ouer into Britaine Morlay taken Quinpercorentine taken Crodon asâ—aulted Is taken
detected ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton arraigned ibid. The principall heads of their Inditements ibid. Laid open at length by the Queens Lawyers 〈◊〉 Yeluerton and Sir Edward Coke 312 The Earle of Essex's reply 313 He excuseth his iniuries done to the Lords of the Councell 314 The layes open the iniuries done to himselfe ibid He extenuates the testimony of Sir Ferdinando Gorge 315 The Earle of Southampton defends his ownâ— cauâ—e ibid. Certaine cases propounded to the Iudges 316 The Earle of Essex much accuseth his aduerâ—aries ibid. Sir Francis Bacon remoues the accusation ibid. The Earle of Essex interrupteth him in his speech and accuseth Secretary Cecill 317 Cecill comes forth out of a little Closet where he stood to answer to the Earles obiections ibid His speech to the Earle of Essex ibid. The Lord Knolles sent for to the Iudges to decide the matter 318 Cecill inueigheth against the Earle of Essex ibid. Southampton againe excuseth himselfe ibid. Thâ— Iudges opinion concerning the protestation of both the Earles 319 The Earles are both found guilty of treason by the Peeres 320 The Earle of Essex's speech at the pronunciation of sentence ibid. The sentence pronounced both against the Earle of Essex and Southampton 321 Others also are arraigned about that businesse ibid. The Earle of Essex desires to speake with some of the Lords of the priâ—y Câ—â—â—cell 322 He accuseth Cuffe as the author of all his treachery 323 The Earle reueals more that knew of the conspiracy ibid. He is brought out to executiou in the Tower yard 324 He is beheaded 325 His commendation his stocke and Ancestors 326 His Wife and Issue 327 Blunt Danuers Dauis Mericke and Cuffe arraigned ibid. Blunt's examination and what he confessed 328 Danuers what he answered for himselfe 329 And Dauis for himselfe ibid. The arraignment of Cuffe with the particulars thereof 330 Cuffe what he aâ—swered for himselfe 331 The arraignment of Sir Gill. Mericke with the particulars thereof 332 What Sir Gill. Mericke said for himselfe ibid. Sir Christopher Blunt and Charles Danuers request to be beheaded ibid. Cuffes execution at Tiburne and his confession there 333 Merickes execution there also 334 Blunt and Danuers beheaded on Tower-hill ibid. The confession of Sir Christopher Blunt 335 Sir Henry Neuill committed vpon suspition 336 The punishment of Daniel an Impostor of the Earle of Essex's Letters 337 The Queenes answere to the Embassadors of Scotland ibid. Gallies first prepared 339 The States thinke how to subdue Flanders ibid. They are preuented by the Arch-Duke ibid. Sir Francis Vere made Gouerâ—our of Ostend 340 The description and scituation of Ostend ibid. A parley with the Archduke about yeelding of Ostend 341 Vere being supplied with prouision breakes it off ibid. He resigneth vp his Office into the hands of the States 343 The chiefest Englishmen that died at the Siege ibid. Marshall Birone sent ouer into England 344 A Parliament assembled at Westminster ibid. Monopolies restrained 345 The Queenes speech to some of the Lower House about them ibid. The death of the Earle of Pâ—mbroke 346 And of the Lord Norris ibid. And of the Lord Willoughby 347 A Proclamation against transporting mony into Ireland ibid. Deliberation about altering the Coine in Ireland ibid. The Souldiers pay altered without any tâ—mult or mutiny 348 The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels ibid. And Sir Henry Docwray in other parts 349 The English surprize Donegall Monastery ibid. Rumors concerning the approaching of the Spaniard at Munster drawes the Lord Deputy backâ— againe 350 Ballashanon is seized on ibid. President Carew surprizeth the titular Earle of Desmond and send both him and Florence Mac-Carty ouer into England 351 He makes preparation against the Spaniard ibid. He informeth the Lord Deputy of the affaires 352 A consultation whether or no the Deputy shoâ—ld enter Mounster without his Forces ibid. The Spanish Forces land in Ireland ibid. The reasons of their comming published 353 The English beset them 353 The Spaniards driuen out from Rincurran Castle ibid. Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster 354 The Rebels determine to bring their Forces intâ— the towne 355 The English hinder them ibid. The Rebels retire and the Eâ—glish persue them ibid. An earthquake in London the 24. of December 356 The Rebels pâ—t to flight ibid. The commodities of that victory 357 The Spaniards desire a parley ibid. Articles about their yeelding 358 They depart out of Ireland ibid. Anno M.DC.II DVnboy Castle assaulted by the President 360 The Rebels reduced into order ibid. Bishop O-Hegan slaine 361 A Nauy dispatcht to the Spanish shâ—re ibid. The Galâ—ies and Carackes set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra ibid. A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon 362 The Gallies are put to flight ibid. Some of them taken ibid. A parley ibid. They yeeld 363 The râ—st of the Gallies are for Flanders ibid. They light vpon the Queenes ships 364 They skirmish ibid. Their Gallies vanquished 365 A treaty at Bremen with the Danes ibid. They complaine of too much Tribute paid for passing the Sounds ibid. Their demands 365. A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea 366 The treaty breakes 367 Disagreements betweene the Iesuites and Secular Priests 368 See Watsons Quodlibets of State 369 Iesuites and Secular Priests banished 370 Marshall Birone beheaded 371 The French King complaines of the Duke of Bullen ibid. He askes Queene Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him ibid. The Queenes answere 372 The French Kings reply 373 The opinion of others concerning this matter ibid. Geneua relieued 374 The death of Alexander Nowell ibid. Tir-Oen feares both his owne power and his Armies 375 The Deputy persues him ibid. He builds Charlemont ibid. And Fort Montioy 376 Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. Yet he is slightly regarded ibid. More of the Rebels submit themselues 377 Tir-Oen craues pardon ibid. Anno M.DC.III TIr-Oen absolâ—tely submits himselfe 378 The Queene fals sicke 380 In the Kings Preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron 384 THE LIFE AND REIGNE OF THE most famous Princesse ELIZABETH With a memoriall of the chiefest matters and affayres of the States of England Scotland France and Ireland and sundry other occurrences of the affayres of most part of Christendome Which haue happened since the fatall Spanish Inuasion to the timâ— of her Dissolution AFTER that so vnexpected a successe had blasted the glory of the Spanish Inuasion They to â—alue their wounded honour and to forestall in the English the very thought of thâ— like inuasion begin now to prosecute their foreintended purpose of wounding and molesting the peace of England by the hands of her neighbour Scotland To which purpose the industrious villany of Robert Bruce a Priest with Creicton and Hay Iesuites working vpon the distempered Religion of the Earles of Huntley Arrolle Crawford and Bothwell a man as fickle as his fortune but yet the naturall sonne of Iohn Prior of Coldingham the sonne of Iames the fifth King of Scotland easily
perswaded them into a strong mutiny The drift and scope of their purpose was that hauing surprised the King they might make way for some forreigne forces to restore the decaying Romish Religion to its former perfection and then to assayle England in reuenge of the death of the Queene of Scots The pretences whereby they drew the facil disposition of the comminalty into a fauouring and following of the businesse were That the king was against his will constrayned to the custody of Maitland the Chancellour and some others of the English faction That the English men flesht as it were with the safe and vnreuenged death of the Queene of Scots had now made themselues ready euen to roote out the whole Scottish nobility and that they at the request of the King himselfe had put themselues thus in armes to rescue Him from the strictnesse of his custody and the Realme from ruine The King hauing beene gone a hunting and certified by many messengers vpon one and the same day that on the one side Bothwell was neere at hand with a troope of Borderers and that Huntley and the rest came marching towards him from the Northerne quarters with a compleat army by his Proclamation to and for the same purpose declares them all Traytors and sendeth out a presse amongst his loyall Subiects excepting none but those whom eyther by reason of defect of sixteene yeeres or excesse aboue threescore not his clemency so much as Nature exempted from seruice Heereupon Bothwell discomfited for the very feare of an ouerthrow forsakes his courage as his complices did him and betakes himselfe to his places of retire But the Earle of Huntely still keepeth on his march and by the way surpriseth Glamise an old enemy of his and Captaine of the Kings Guard The Queene of Englands discretion entertayning a iealous thought that her owne Kingdome would share in the dolefull effects of those mischiefes that Scotland hatched left nothing vnattempted which the forcible argument eyther of money or reason could effect to spurre on the King of Scots to an immature crushing of this Spanish policy which notwithstanding the ripenesse of his owne iudgement had already prompted him to For being as wary to preuent as skilfull to foreknow the storme that might follow hee presently sets forward towards Huntley But he whether out of a guilty feare of Maiesty imprinted in the heart of rebellion or out of some politique distrust of his owne or his complices ability hauing marched on as farre as Dee-bridge no sooner vnderstood of the approach of the Kings forces but dismissing Glamise he betakes himselfe to the deceitfull security of his owne dwellings amongst the ragged hilles at Strathbolgie Thither when the King more eager of the chase then carefull either of his age or Person vnacquainted with labour want and such course entertainment as those sharpe climates affoorded had narrowly pursued him first the Earle tendred a submission vpon the condition of safety both of life and goods but afterwards hee wholly and absolutely yeelded vp himselfe to the pleasure of the King who at the first indeed vouchsafing him not so much as the curtesie of conference straightway committed him to prison but not long after released him both from his punishment and his offence neither only pardoned he him but extended the same mercy to euery one of his complices whose sober discretion could so farre dispense with their proud ambition as to petition for it The same moneth that these affayres went thus harshly with the Spaniards fauorites in Scotland was Philip Howard Earle of Arundel now after three yeeres imprisonment in the Tower for suspition of too good affection to the Spaniard arraigned at Westminster Hall before Henry Earle of Darby appointed Lord High Steward of England for this matter and the rest of his Peeres William Cecil Lord Burgheley High Treasurer of England William Marquesse of Winchester Edward Earle of Oxford Lord High Chamberlayne of England Henry Earle of Kent Henry Earle of Sussex Henry Earle of Pembrooke Edward Earle of Hartford Henry Earle of Lincolne The Lord Hunsdon The Lord Willoughby of Eresby The Lord Morley The Lord Cobham The Lord Gray The Lord Darcy of the North The Lord Sands The Lord Wentworth The Lord Rich The Lord Willoughby of Parrham The Lord North The Lord Saint-Iohns of Bletso The Lord Buckhurst The Lord La-ware and the Lord Norrice The Earle being commanded to lift vp his hand lift vp both that and his voyce in these words Behâ—ld a hand cleare and a minde syncere The principall heads whereof hee was accused were First that he was of too intimate acquaintance with Cardinall Allan Parsons the Iesuite and other Traytors who lay in continuall wayt for the destruction both of Prince and people and who by exciting both Forrayners abroad and Naturall Subiects at home plotted the reducement of the Romish Religion to its ancient vigour Secondly that in letters sent by Weston otherwise Burges a Priest he had ingaged his promise to the sayd Cardinall for the promotion of the Catholique cause and to that intent would secretly haue conueyed himselfe out of the Realme Thirdly that he was priuy to the Bull of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome whereby the Queene her selfe was deposed and her kingdomes bequeathed to the inuasion of the Spaniard Fourthly that in the time of his imprisonment in the Tower of London he caused Masse to be sayd for the prosperous successe of the Spanish Fleet and that hee himselfe had vsed diuers peculiar prayers to the same purpose Then being demanded whether he were guilty or not he requires his fourefold acâ—usation with a fourefold interrogation of the Iudges as First whâ—ther it were lâ—wfull to wrap and knead vp so many particular offences in one Inditement To whom they answered it lawfull Secondly whether Coniecturall Arguments were of force or no to convince a truth To whom they answered it lawfull for him to interpose exception against them Thirdly whether they could lustly accuse him of things that were made treason in the thirteenth yeare of the Queene now after the time alotted in the very law To whom they promised no proceeding against but out of the old law for treason enacted by King Edward the third Lastly he demanded whether that were a formall Inditement which erred both in time and place To whom they returned the thing what and not so much the time when or the place where to be chiefely to be considered Then being demanded againe whether he were guiltie or no he pleaded not guiltie submitting his cause to God and the iudgement of his Peeres requesting withall that the weakenesse of his memorie much impayred by the great indisposition of his bodie and the long time of his imprisonment might occasion no harme or disaduantage vnto him â—f he should by chance falter in such multiplicitie of matter Sergeant Puckering dilating vpon the former part of the Inditement declares vnto them how that Cardinall
put to flight his Catholique Maiesties forces the most potent Prince in Europe landed in fowre seuerall places marched with banners displayed in the enemies ground seuen dayes together attempted one of their greatest cities with no small forces lodged three nights together in the suburbes thereof chased the enemy to their owne gates tooke two castles by the sea side and vnfurnisht the enemy of great store of warlike prouision Yet wanted there not some discontented detractors who by interposing the losse of six thousand souldiers and mariners which the violence of the disease swept away sought to discredit the true glory of this noble and heroicke enterprize But certainely by it England hath learned not to feare the conceited power of the Spaniard and is now better flesht against the next occasion of the like seruice It hath beene much controuerted concerning the originall cause of this disease amongst thâ— English whether or no it proceeded from immoderate drinking of wine and excessiue eating of fruit from the naturall disproportion of theirs and our ayre or from all of them And it is an obseruation as worth our wonder as our memory that expeditions from England into Spaine haue beene for the most part euer infortunate to this Nation as was that of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster about the yeere of Grace MCCCLXXXVI wherin of twenty thousand Englishmen ten thousand died And that of the Marquesse Dorset in the yeere 1512. wherin of ten thousand English a disease murthered 1000. in a short space and that in the hithermost coasts of Spaine But the obseruation of the learned may giue this wonder a probability of reason For they argue that an army comming from the South into the North is thereby the more hardened according as the Inward heat is either remitted or intended by the outward ayre and that that of Vitruvius is very true They that remooue out of cold countries into hâ—tter cannot long continue But they that come from hot countreyes into colder in the North doe not impeaâ—h their health by this change of ayre but confirme it When that the tract of small time had acquainted those of the Hanse townes with the vnexpected surprizall of their captiue Hulkes they begin to fashion their discontents into a forme of complaint seasoned with some weake 〈◊〉 which they present to the Queene concerning the violations of their ancient Priuiledges and customes The Queene returnes them this answer That her former admonition to them of not transporting come or any other warlike prouision to the Spaniard had made this surprizall which they complayned of very lawfull and that it could be thought of no otherwise vnlesse that they would haue her preferre their Priuate commodities before the good publique of her owne common wealth That shee ought not to auouch such Priuiledges which are onely Priuate Lawes against the safety of her Dominions whiâ—h is a Supreme Law And that the same Act with which they vrge the violating of their customes doth annihilate their complaints for that in the Priuiledge granted to them by King Edward the First there is this clause interweaued That they should not transport or conuey any 〈◊〉 or merchandize into the countreyes of manifest and notorious enemies of the Kingdome of England That therefore in the heat of any warre their Traffique was wont to be stayed when they furnished eyther enemy And that not onely the English serued them so but euen Charles the fift the King of Sweden and Denmarke and Poland and not long since the Prince of Orange and all iustly euen according to the Law of Nations wishing them heereafter so to vse the benefit of their neutrality that whilest they aâ—â—isted the one they iniured not the other party And lastly gently admonishing them of their vnseemly threats especially to a Prince who in respect of Ability dreaded not the mightiest Monarch breathing yet in respect of her Honour would imbrace a peace with the meanest and most constantly obserue all lawes of Neighbourhood And of this her constancy the King of Nauarre and France was no small witnesse one whereof shee succoured both with money and munition to the suppressing of a difficult warre and the other she established in quietnesse euen vpon the very point of despayre of it Foâ— to digresse yet a little in the way the Duke of Aniou brother to the King dying without issue the King at that time being both without children and the very hope of euer hauing any the kingdome of France was lineally to descend to the King of Nauarre and afterwards to the Prince of Conde both zealous professours of the Reformed Religion Whereupon the Catholike Princes of France not vnknowne either to the Pope or to the Spaniard complotted a diuellish conspiracy wherin they had onely interested the cause of Religion and therefore termed it the Holy League vtterly to ouerthrowe the King by heaping the enuie of the whole land vpon him and so by peruerting the naturall course of succession with that to ruinate also the Reformed Religion They that impiously combined themselues in this conspiracy bound themselues by a strong oath neuer to suffer any one to rule France that eyther had euer or was likely to professe any Religion but the Romane Catholique that they would neuer allow of one that being brought vp and bred in the Reformed Religion should afterwards absolutely forsweare it least hauing once gotten the Kingdome he should change his Religion with his State Who could be so besotted in his iudgement as not to see that this businesse tended onely to excluded Nauarre and the Prince of Conde Yet notwithstanding the mystery of this conspiracy wrought so couertly that it was long ere it could come to ripenesse For first the Duke of Guise the chiefe Head of this villany hauing valiantly defended Poitiers against the Protestants and vanquished the Germane horsemen sent by the Duke of Alenzon and scattered the mighty leauy of Germanes vnder the conduct of Baron D'onawe was so infinitely magnified both by the Laity and the Popish Clergie of France that to the preiudice of the King himselfe he was euery where stiled the Sole defender of the Catholique Religion and the Hammer of the Protestants Vpon but his very 〈◊〉 into Paris at one time there arose such an vproare amongst the inconstant people that the King for the safety of his person was compelled to impeach his owne Honour to retire from Paris and to call a Councell aâ— Bloys In which Councell his necessities droue him to a forced patience of these inconueniences to consent to this Holy League by his expresse Proclamation in Iulie to root out the Reformed Religion to constitute the Duke of Guise the Great Master of the French Warres and to seale to him the confirmation of these Articles with the receipt of the Sacrament The King himselfe now fearing him whom he himselfe had made thus to be feared and so great that no Law could question him or
his proceedings began now to aâ—gment his feare to a cautelous suspition lest the Dukes ambitious policy should lay wayt for his life and concluding his owne life and safety out of the necessary murther of the Duke shortly after as he was entring the Arras of his Priuy chamber caused him to be run through and his Brother the Cardinall to be strangled committing the Dukes sonne Cardinall Bourbon and as many of the Leaguers as the danger of those times would licence his enquiry for to the safe custody of close prison And now began a generall confusion to ouerrun the face of all France the disiointed limbes of a compleat Kingdome lept into a variety of rebellion The peopâ—e began at their pleasure to disburthen themselues of their duty to Magistrates to rob the Kings veâ—y Court at Paris Some Cities began to affect and estâ—bâ—ish Democracy others Aristrocracie the rest Oligarchy few or none a Monarchie The villany of this conspiracy hauing now growne ripe for such misery that by striuing to make as it were many Kingdomes they had almost reduced it to none At their next assembly the Leaguers cause a new Seale for the administring the affayres of the Realme to be engrauen arrogating to their ambitious rebellion all Princely Iurisdiction they share amongst it themselues the best fortified places and sometimes whole Prouinces They stop the Reuenewes of the Crowne and recall the Spanish forces out of the Low Countries foure whole Parliaments of France seconding them with their vnanimous suffrages and all the Clergie of the Realme preaching nothing but warre against their owne Souereigne Insomuch that the King turning to the Protestants and they turning from their allegiance caused one Iaques Clement a Monke to murther him The Leaguers although not onely his right of Succession but aâ—so the Kings option on his death bed assured him of the Crowne by a Proclamation banisht Nauarre not more from the Crowne then the Kingdome declaring him guilty of Heresie and of drawing the enemies forces into his owne countrey But although all of them agreed in this to exclude Nauarre yet euery mans priuate engagement could not easily come to an agreement whom they should create King Charles Duke of Maine Brother to the slaine Duke of Guyse thought himselfe most worthy of it because hee had forced the Protestants many times to a great incoÌ„uenience most of their Cities to their ancient obedience Likewise because Cardinall Bourbon being feeble a Priest and now in prison would if he should be elected rather exercise the wits of the French to scoffe and scorne him than their allegiance to reuerence and obey him yet that by making him King they might not onely acknowledge the Right of the familie of the Bourbons to the Crowne but also recall the old Right of the Vncle against the Nephew But the controuersie came not so neare the hope of reconcilement for others preferred the Cardinall of Lorraine or any of his familie that so now at length the ancient Right so long abused by Hugh Capet at first might be restored to the familie Vrging that the Spaniard greatly fauoured that House and that hee would bequeath his daughter to any one that was chosen out thence Others opposed against him the Duke of Sauoy sonne of the daughter of the King of France sonne in law to the King of Spaine a neighbour Prince and as truly couragious as noble The rest nominated Guise by reason of his Grandfather and Fathers seruice done the Realme and the Catholique Religion Neither were there wanting some scattered suffrages for the Spaniard himselfe which flattery would easily haue encreased had there beene any hope of speeding But the maior part pretending a very forme of iustice in the height of a rebellion reflecteth vpon the Cardinall of Bourbon as being one degree neerer to the deceased King than his Nephew Nauarre was and as one that had suffered much in the Catholique cause by whose meanes after an easie deliuerance out of the prison to the Throne they might if not with as much speede yet with more conuenience represse the Reformed Religion than by crauing forraine helps for assistance in that matter This conclusion was cunningly broacht by Mendoza the Spaniards Embassadour who since he perceiued hee could not pleasure his master with his conceited hope of an Immediate election thought to lay here a foundation of reducing by degrees that Kingdome vnder his Dominion So that now amongst these Leaguers and Conspiratours Cardinall Bourbon is proclaimed King and coynes dispersed about in traffique with his inscription of Charles the tenth The Duke of Maine is declared to be Lieutenant Generall of the Crowne of France who presently to bring his office into execution musters all his forces with an intent either to surprise Nauarre proclaimed likewise King of France amongst his confederates at Deepe where he resided or driue him by violence out of France The French King being now reduced to so great streights hauing pitched his campe neere vnto Deepe with as good successe as speed presently dispatched Beauore La Noe-cle and immediatly after Buhie and Bozenuale into England to proffer to the Queene an offensiue and defensiue league and to desire some aide from her The Queene vnwilling to be defectiue to his doubtfull hopes in such a courtesie out of her true zeale to his Religion and fortune mixt with a iealous feare of the reuolting of the Germans and Switzers his stipendiaries who to gaine but the emptie riches of a large promise were likely to endanger their fidelity presently furnisht him with two and twenty thousand pounds of english Gold A somme which either somewhat to the disparagement of his owne estate or more to the true token of his gratitude he ingenuously acknowledged he neuer yet saw paralell'd besides munition and some foure thousand men vnder the conduct of Peregrine Lord Willoughby who after the departure of the Earle of Leicester out of the low countries had in succeeding him purchased no small honor She appointed Sir Thomas Wilford who was also Marshall Sir Iohn Burrough Sir William Drury and Sir Thomas Baskeruile Colonels allotting them a moneths pay before hand who after their arriuall in France behaued themselues both to the Kingdoms and their owne honour The brute of their expected arriuall mingled with the ouerthrow as much against their reason as their hopes which the French King lately gaue the Leaguers at Arques so discouraged the pride of their hopâ—s that the very day before the arriuall of the English they fled from before the King with bagge and baggage The King partly encouraged with this victory the obiect of his wonder as much as ioy and partly with the welcome arriuall of the English began to draw his forces towards Paris where the English and the Switzers attempting that part thereof which lies betweene Saint Marcels gate and the riuer Seine made such a resolute breach through their rampiers and inclosures that hauing
of the richest in all Friezland which neither could beare the seruile yoake of the Spaniard nor would admit of a subiection to the States made a motion vnto the Queene to receiue them into her protection which shee eagerly refused being vnwilling any way to benefit her selfe by the States discontentment At which time likewise shee was much offended with the Zelanders for â—husing the King of France their Patron and not acquainting the States of Holland with their purpose And publikely reprooued many of those Prouinces who vnder pretence of obedience and affection vnto her had occasioned many discontents and dissentions at home She was indeed somewhat larger in this reproofe then her ordinary displeasure would allow her because she was giuen to vnderstand that Richardot had been very importunate that pardon libertie of Religion should be granted to all Low-Countreymen who had fled out of their Prouinces if they would returne home againe which if he brought to passe she soone foresaw would be disaduantagious to the States by reason that such kinde of men formerly inhabited the emptiest Cities of Holland and would contribute much to the maintenance of war About which time also at the mediation of the Duke of Tuscany shee commanded some ships that had beene taken by the English to be restored to the Venetians and Florentines straitly commanding that none should offer violence to the Italian Venetian French Dane Low-Countrey-men or those of the Hanse Townes But the Spaniard as hee escaped the contents of this command so escaped hee not many onsets and affronts of the English some in the Atlantique Ocean and some at and about the Ilands of Azores where his Nauies from either Indies must necessarily come for refection and others by the Earle of Cumberland who surprised some of his ships demolished to the ground his Fort of Fayoll and brought from thence fifty eight great peeces of Ordnance and others by some more of the English who scouring the Gaditan Sea much endangered the ordinary safety of his vsuall Traffiques The glory of the Queene although it were farre spread and almost fearfull by reason of her prosperous successe in war yet was it more admirable and much better'd in report by a peace which shee obtained betweene the Great Turke and the Polonians euen at the brinke of a terrible battell and the Vayvode of Moldauia whom the Great Turke sorely perplexed also which courtesie of hers the Polonian and his Chancellour by their letters gratefully since acknowledged And now to confirme that inuiolable bond of amity betweene her and the King of Scots shee sent Edward Somerset Earle of Worcester to him to congratulate to him his happy mariage and his as happy returne home with some admonitions also that as her loue had lately beene manifested in honouring both him and the King of France with the order of S. George so his care should bee as circumspect to choake all popish practises euen in their birth The King most gently entertained both the loue and care of the Queene and to publish his desire of a continuation of amity with England and an vniuersall peace withall he sent Colonel Steward into Germany to treat with the King of Denmarke and the Embassadors of the other Princes about the renewing of a League betweene England Spaine and France France all this while was in a sore combustion which as the malice of the Leaguers first kindled so now their power as strongly fomented The Queene scanning all possibilities of quenching the same entred into many consultations and councells whether shee should ioyne her old English Souldiers that serued in the Low Countries with the forces that were a comming into France out of Germany or whether shee should leauy forces and send them ouer into the Low Countries to detaine still the Duke of Parma from entring into France But most of all shee controuerted this question how shee might keepe the Spaniard from the Sea coasts of France especially â—ince shee vnderstood that the Spaniard had seconded his violence by corrupt bribery to reduce New-hauen vnto his owne power and had also resolued to send a Nauy into low Britaine or Britania Armorica But before the varieties of consultations could be easily ripened to any resolution the D. of Parma entreth France For the Spaniard after his easie perswaâ—ion to it by the Leaguers who thirsted sore after some reuenge for their shamefull discomfiture at the Battle of Yurie straightly commanded the Duke this iourney by vertue of his Protectorship of the Catholikes and the comely glosse of charity to his neighbours The Duke hauing speedily runne quite thorow Picardy succoureth the fainting rebellion at Paris with variety of prouision and hauing ransack't Corbuâ—ile and Laygnay to store Paris with a larger plenty of prouision hee retyreth with his army which spake better of his skill in intrenching in and delaying of battell after the manner of the Romanes then of his warlike discipline which could not restraine the couetousnesse of his Souldiers from open and shamefull sacriledge On the otherside certaine Regiments of Spaniards vnder the conduct of Don Iuan d'Aquila hauing ariued at lower Britaine about the Autumnall Aequinox at Blawet assault and surprize Henebon a fortified towne by the Sea side by the meanes of Philip Emanuel Duke of Merceur one of the house of Lorraine who at that time when the Leaguers began to distribute and quarter France into their seueral portions sent for this troupe of Spaniards to seat him for his part in the Duchie of Britaine or in some part of it at least This thought he easie to accomplish by the helpe of the Spaniard and the right of his wife who was the onely daughter of Sebastian Martigne whose mother Caroletta was Duchesse of Britaine and Heire to I. Brosse Duke of Estampes This occasion the Spaniard without great importunity quickâ—y embraced being himselfe conceited also that Britaine by right belong'd to his Daughter being it was a Feminine fee and by reason that shee descended from Elizabeth of Valois the eldest daughter of Henry the second of France who by reason of the death of all her Vncles without Issue had right alsooâ— succession to the whole Crowne of France did not the Salique Law cut that off And although hee could not be ignorant that in the reigne of Francis the first the Duchy of Britaine was incorporated to the Crowne of France yet would he not subscribe to the resolution of all the Lawyers in France concluding that Whatsoeuer is once annexed or incorporated to the Crowne of France can neuer be dismembred or seuered from it Presently after the ariuall of these Spaniards Henry Bourbon sonne to the Duke Montpensier and Prince Dâ— Beare whom with La-Noue the King made Gouernour of Britaine requesteth ayde from England but it seemed good neitheâ— to the Queene nor her Councell to second this request with a grant because he was but a subiect the King being busied
elsewhere in difficult affaires and no more acquainted with this message than the occasion of it The Queene notwithstanding could not wel endure that the Spaniard should be possessed of so rich and conuenient a place to inuade England Holland or Zeland from In so much that the continuall meditation of this matter wrought these words out of her that This businesse concern'd her more than that of Edward the third who at excessive charges maintained the cause of Iohn of Montfort to keepe the French from possessing themselues of Britaine There were indeed some about the Court to the commendation of their warinesse more than wisdome that prompted the Queene to a parâ—imony aduising her not to be at so great charges for others good but rather to regard her owne wishing her not to put any confidence in French-men as being traâ—terous euen to their owne Kings thence taking an occasion to returne to her memory their cruelty in butchering one of their Kings that was a professed Catholike and their villany in thus persecuting another that is a Protestant They vrged to her likewise the vniust claime the French laid to Metz Toul and Verdune formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany which notwithstanding the memory of later ages witnessing as much they by violence haue disioynted from it That they doe as constantly hate the English euen now when they are friends as others doe when they are enemies that they doe so duely breake promise in repaying of monies to the English that they vse to Nick-name other Creditors whom they likewise disappoint with this by-word Les Anglois These are Englishmen Lastly that by their homebred seditions they haue so rent a flourishing estate into factions that the whole Realme might rather excite her neighbours pity than occasion their feare it being now like a grosse body burthened with its owne weight and so disordered by the mutable obedience of the people that if it should chance to faile of an enemy abroad it would soone find one at home The Queene as desirous of the commendations of the French from the mouth of an English man as careful of their safety from the hands of an enemy entertained this discourse both with disdaine and laughter and when not onely the English but euen some French themselues counsel'd her to put in for her share and ceaze vpon Picardie or Normandie as the Spaniard and the Leaguers had already cantonized all France putting her in minde of the saying of Charles of Burgundy that It was best for all neighbour nations when France had twenty Kings She heard them with a much forced patience and disdainfully putting them by said That whensoeuer France it's last day should be at hand the euening thereof would bring in Englands ruine and destruction Whilst these businesses were on foot Ambrose Dudley Earle of Wâ—rwicke sonne of Iohn Duke of Northumberland and Knight of the Order of S. George departed this life as full of vertue as empty of Issue And not long after Sir Francis Walsingham also the Queenes Secretary and Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster and of the Order of the Garter He was a man as commendable for industrie as imitable for his wisdome and piety one that had beene employed in many honourable Embassies a strict professour of the reformed Religion a curious searcher out of secrets one that could diue into mens dispositions and worke them to his owne ends at pleasure His Art that way as it was past imitation so was it beyond the Queenes owne expectation in so much that the Papists euery where traduced him as a subtle enginere to screw simple Proseâ—ytes within the danger of the law This intelligence which hee continually had of all plots and deuises that were hatched within the Realme cost him such excessiue charges that hauing spent not onely his estate but euen his credit which was much impeached by his abundant debts he was in the night time buried at Pauls without any Funerall solemnity Hee left but one daughter who first marrying Sir Philip Sidney bore him a daughter married to Roger Earle of Rutland and then marrying her second husband the Earle of Essex bore him one sonne and some daughters and afterwards being married to the Earle of Clan-Richard an Irish Lord bore to him also Children of both sexes Not long aboue a moneth or two Sir Thomas Randolph ouer-liued him yet not so neere to him in his death as hee was in acquaintance and loue in his life This was he whose brother Edward a braue souldier died victoriously in Ireland in the yeare 156â— In the time of his youth hee liued a Ciuill Lawyer in Christ-Chuch in Oxford and afterwards became the Principall of Broad-gates Hall since named Pembroke Colledge Hee had beene imployed in many seuerall Embassies thrice to the Peeres in Scotland thrice to Queene Mary of Scotland after her returne from France Seuen times to Iames the sixt of Scotland thrice to Iohn Basilides Emperour of Russia once to Charles the ninth of France and againe to Henry the third The Queene rewarded this his seruice with the Chamberlaines Office in the Exchequer heretofore a place of great honour and worth the Mastership of the Post-horses and some small land Neither could ambition or the charge of many chiâ—dren occasion any appetite in him of greater wealth to the true patterne of a contented minde for all high and worldly men whereof there are very few but haue lesse occasion and greater desire And let mee not forget that which may benifit posterity with the memory of it a letter which hee sent to Sir Francis Walsingham a little before his death wherein hee declared how fitting it was and how necessary that the one should leaue of the trickes of a Secretary and the other of an Embassadour and imploy the time before their death in repentance for the sinnes of their life Shortly after him died Sir Iames Croft who in the dayes of Edward the sixt valiantly defended Hadington in Scotland against the French He was for a while Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing beene condemned for treason in the hot dayes of Queene Mary was as gratiously pardoned by Queene Elizabeth and made Gouernour of Barwicke and the Easterne borders He likewise was Comptroller of her Maiesties houshold and a Delegate at the Treaty of Bourbourge After all which hauing had the vertue to excite the very enuie of the Court against him and yet hee happy fortune to ouercome it liued and died in the loue and fauour both of Prince and people With the yeere also ended George Talbot his lifeâ—being Earle of Shropshire the sonne of Francis and the seuenth Earle of that House who in the Reigne of Queene Mary hauing to the number of three thousand vnder him committed to him by his Father the Generall of the Army in the Scottish warres rescued the Earle of Northumberland at Lo-wick out of most eminent danger Hee was also Captayne of a troupe
indeed was the more willing to condiscend to these couenants by reason shee had heard that the Spaniard had admission into Paris the greatest city in France and that the Parisians vouchsafed their lawfull King no other title but the King of Bearne acknowledging the Spaniard as their Lord and King who hereupon conceiued no small hope of reducing France vnder his gouernment which conceit he not at all dissembled before Ianine the Leaguers Embassadour then in Spaine Likewise because she vnderstood that Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name had leuied many forces in Italy and Switzerland vnder the Duke Monâ—martin against the King of France whom hee had already by his Bull excommunicated which Bull notwithstanding the Parliament at Paris and the other at Tours condemned and causing it to be hung vpon a Gibbet by the Hangman set fire to it Hereupon came forth a strict Proclamation in England that no man vpon paine of treason into any parts or places belonging either to the Spaniard or Leaguers should transport corne munition or any kind of traffique And the same also was before set forth by the King of Scots About which time Sir Henry Palmer being sent forth with some few men of warre surprized thirteene of â—heir Ships at their returne from Noua Francia And Sir Roger Williams with some six hundred souldiers passed ouer to Diepe where the enemy lay roauing about hauing expresse Commission to recide in those quarters and Sir Iohn Norris presently after shipt ouer with the rest of the Souldiers into Britaine vnder whom were Sir Henry his brother and Sir Anthony Sherley worthy Commanders These hauing ioyned forces with the Kings and in vaine hauing assaulted Lamballe where that famous Warriour Fr. La-Noue died of a wound tooke Castiliâ—n the vttermost of their glory in it being stretcht to a keeping vnder of the Spaniard and Leaguers not a remouing of them Sir Roger Williams with his forces and Chattre the Gouernour of Diepe hauing broken thorow the inclosures barricadoed with wine vessels at Cinquensanoe scattered all the Leaguers that infested the passage by â—remble-Court and Lounde and vanquished them being rewarded for his valour by a commendatory letter ' from the King to the Queene This remembrance of his commendations wrought him into such a forgetfulnesse of his Commission that he left Diepe accompanied the King to the suburbs of Paris and sent a Challenge to the Spaniards to hazard with him two hundred Pikes and a hundred Musketiers against so many English which being not performed he returned againe to Diepe but scarce had he bin come to it but the King sending speedily for him he posts with his Army presently to Noyon hauing no such warrant in his Commission where being too prodigall of others blood hee exposed many English to great danger in the assault the Queene not knowing of it and thâ—refore being the more angry At that time the French King sent Anthony Reaux to certifie the Queene that hee had resolued to bring Roan and New-Hauen vnder his subiection before the Duke of Parma should set foot into France too farre and to that effect hee craued of her foure thousand English to be sent ouer into Normandy intreating her to giue them pay for two months promising that if they continued a longer time hee would pay them and presently vpon their ariuall come and ioyne his forces with them But that in the meane time he would continue still at Picardy least otherwise those of Roan should haue some inkling of his resolution The Queene who desired nothing more than the remouall of the Enemy from the Sea coasts willingly condiscended so that the couenants were agreed vpon in the same fashion as before onely with this clause that they should bee confirmed and authorized by Act of Parliament within few daies after The number being compleat arriued at Diepe vnder the command of Robert Earle of Essex a worthy young man and in great fauour with the Queene Many Noblemen of note accompanied him amongst whom Thomas Leighton and Henry Killegrew were appointed to be of his counsell The Earle at his ariuall here in France vnderstood that the King was at Noyon hee saw not so much as any preparation for warre neither could any man instruct him what to doe with his forces insomuch that he greatly wondred at the King that hee should so sleightly esteeme of his promise After some small continuance there Sir Roger Williams posteth vnto him intreating him in the name of the King to make all possible speed to Noyon there to conferre about the manner of the war thither when the Earle came the King declared vnto him that of necessity hee must dispatch into Champagne to ioyne forces with the Germanes promising to send to him Marshall Byron and the Duke Montpeâ—sier to besiege Roan Hereupon the Earle returned to his owne forces who had now encamped at Arques where to win the hearts of warlike men hee knighted many thinking to adde courage by this addition of Honour but not without the enuy and anger of many that enioyed that title at home who tooke it ill to see him lauishly prostitute that title of so great credit with the English which the Queene was so thriâ—ty in bestowing euen vpon deseruing men Byron and Montpensier after so long expectation as yet appeare not the one being gone into Champagne to the mariage of the Vicount Turene with the daughter of the Duke of Balloigne and the other hauing turned out of his way to the vnnecessary besieging of Pierre-pont Castle The Queene hauing beene very vrgent by her Leagier Sir Henry Vmpton with the King for the siege of Roan caâ—sed him to send Reaux ouer into England to certifie her the reasons why hee prolonged the siege Shee was likewise very earnest with him for the ratifying of his late Couenants by Act of Parliament but being a long time delayed was at last forced to a content with his bare Confirmation of them All this while lay the Earle of Essex idle although not without discontent of minde who afterwards to satisfie his thirsty minde with some difficult exploit approached Roan where hee lost Sir Walter his brother who was shot through with a bullet the Queene indeed checkt him both for his voyage to the King without her knowledge and for his inconâ—iderate approaching Roâ—â— but hee quickly made his peace with her by a smooth Letter and in the meane time behau'd himselfe brauely in the assault and taking of Goâ—rnay with the Marshall Byrâ—n About which time also the French King sent ouer Beauoir with Letters to the Queene to desire her to let the Earle of Essex passe into Champaigne with his forces as if he had not so much as thought of the besieging of Roan which the Queene tooke so ill at his hands that she began to expostulate with him concerning it obiecting also that now twâ— moneths were expired since the couenant
King himselfe by letters dated at â—iscara-ville to the Queene sufficiently witnessed extolling Sir Roger Williams likewise as another Câ—sar and Sir Matthew Morgan The French King being ouer-whelm'd with these weighty warres againe flies for aide to the Queene of England desiring proâ—ision for Warre and six thousand men for his war in Britaine She condiscendeth to send foure thousand and some pieces of Ordnance and other furniture vpon condition agreed vpon by 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 Delegates for the King of France That the King should not enter into a League with the Leaguers vnlesse they had first submitted themselues and promised assistance to driue the Spaniard out of the Kingdome That hee should not also make a peace with the Spaniard except shee were agreeing thereto That he should allot some harbour and reâ—â—ptacle for the English and ioyne to them foure thousand French footmen and a thousand horsemen that within a yeare hee should pay the charges of their transportations and money for their pay and that this agreement should bee registred amongst the Acts of the Chamber of Accounts Vpon this Captaine Norris who had beene sent for out of Britaine into France to certifie the Queene of the proceedings therein was sent backe againe in October When the English had arriued in France there was not any Frenchmen to ioyne forces with them acâ—ording to the agreements But Captaine Norris cal'd from one place to another sometime to warre in Normandie and Lamaine sometimes elsewhere suffering the Spaniards all this while to strengthen themselues in Britaine at which the Queene was so discontented that had shee not for certaine vndâ—rstood that the Duke of Parma was on another expedition into France to supply the forces in Britaine and to seize vpon some other Hauens certainly she had recal'd her men home againe But whilst the Duke of Parma was in a readinesse for this expedition hee died hauing beene Commander of the Spanish forces in the Low Countries fourteene yeeres He was a Prince most abundant in all vertues hauing purchased loâ—e and respect euen amongst his enemies whom euen the Queene neuer named but very honourably and with commendation but â—et so warily that his praises hurted not The Queene being not ignorant that the Spaniard maintained these warres not trusting vpon his owne strength as the gold of America and that by that meanes hee pierced into all secrets of States corrupted good councell and much impaired many mens loyalty determined to send Sir Walter Raâ—leigh with fifteene men of warre into America to seize vpon Panama where they bring together their gold or to surprize the Spanish Fleet but hauing exceeding contrary windes hee was three whole months before he strucke saile At last hauing out reacht the Promontory of Neriâ—â— hee vnderstood of a certaine that the Spaniard had expresly commanded that none set out of America this yeare Not long after a mighty tempest dispersed the English Fleet and drowned their little Fliâ—-boates so that now the opportunity of following his intent being lost being about to returne againe hee distributedd his Nauy into two parts committing the one to Sir Iohn Borrough second sonne to the Lord Borrough and the other to Martin Fourbisher hee giues â—he one charge to â—oaue about the Spanish coast and hinder ships from entring willing the other to tarry at the Ilands of Azâ—râ—s for the returne of the Carackes out of the East Indies Neither did this purpose faile of a wished successe for whilst the Spanish Admirall at sea rests onely in obseruing and watching Fourbisher hee altogether neglecteâ— his care of the Carackes Borrough to omit some small ships hee tooke from the Spaniard and how valiantly hee winded himselfe out of danger when hee was encompassed betweene the Spanish Coasts and the enemies Nauy hauing arriued at a little towne called Santa Cruce in the â—land Flores within a few daies after espied a Portugall Caracke which three of the Earle of Cumberlands ships lay in wait for but by reason of a sluggish calme they could not come neere them a tempest arising in the night compelled both the English and the Portugals to take vp anchor but on the next morning the English might discerne the Portugalâ—s vnlading at the Iland Flores as fast as they could possibly who discrying the English making after them presently set their ship on fire Borrough hauing vnderstood by one or two Captiues whom he had taken that more and greater Carackes were to come that way seuered all his ships to the space of two leagues distance ouer against the Iland Flores and thereby had 〈◊〉 of viewing farre and neare the Coast about him neither did fortune deâ—aine them long in expectation for behold a great Caracke called the Mother of God which was a hundred and sixty foot long and seuen deckes in height laden with rich Merchandise and manned with six hundred men came in their sight The English set vpon her with many peeces of Ordnance in diuers places and with as diuers successe being indeed more couragious than ordinary by reason of the hope of the expected prey but being equally amazed with the hugenesse of it and the multitude of Souldiers in it they began to desist skirmishing till such time that Robert Crosse twharting the fore-Castle of the Caracke with the Queenes ship called the Prouidence maintained skirmish three whole houres together Then the rest fell so fiercely vpon her on euery side especially on the poope that at the sterne no man durst appeare First of all Crosse brake in and borded and after him all the rest where finding a great slaughter committed dead men being mingled with halfe dead and the whole with the wounded so confusedly that pitty moued them to vse their victory mildly The spoile that was brought home was valued at a hundred and fifty thousand pounds of English money besides those commodities which seuerall Commanders Mariners and Souldiers pilfered and snatched for themselues and when there was a strict inquisition made after these men for those goods that were stolne away in this manner vnder pretence that they had not discharg'd the due â—raight for cariage and afterwards when a Proclamation came forth seuerely threatning to punish those as Robbers and Pirates that brought these pilfred commodities not to light againe yet did their wickednesse easily frustrate the busie industry of the Delegates in this matter and the periury of many of them mocking the publike sâ—uerity of the Proclamation preâ—enâ—ed the execution of it for they stucke not to say That they had rather endanger their soules by periury before God that was exceeding mercifull that their whole fortunes and estates before men that were so vnmercifull Not vnlike to this was the treacherous couetousnesse of many Merchants here who to glut their desire of wealth euen in this time of open warre although not proclaimed yet betweene England and Spaine furnished the Spaniard with Ordnance of brasse and iron both wherewith they stored their wants in
deliuer him vp to his hands if hee lurk't in England since shee could not chuse but esteeme the fauourers and friends of such an enemy as her owne enemies But notwithstanding when Sir Robert Meluill came and demanded Bothwell and monies also for to pursue the rebellious Papists some monies indeed were sent but as for Bothwell it was answered that hee should bee deliuered vp according to the couenants of the former Treatise or banished out of England Now the reason of this vnexpected answer to the King of Scotland might well bee vnknowne when indeed it was no other but because some Scottishmen in England had enueagled the Queene with conceit that the King of Scotland dealt too fauourably with his popish Nobility Bothwell about the same time hauing beene proclaimed Traitor by the States of Scotland returneth secretly home againe and brought into the Kings Chamber by some of his friends vpon a sudden he fell downe at the Kings feet he little dreaming of any such matter and casting his sword on the ground humbly beg'd for mercy by the importunate intercession of many hee obtained it vpon certaine conditions to wit that hee should depart from the presence of the King that he should appeare personally in iudgment of the case of his dealing with witches that if he be absolu'd and quitted of that he should depart the Kingdome and liue any where where it should please the King Yet for all this the day after hee was quitted from his dealing with Witches he by force drew many of the Kings seruants out of the Court till at length his faction grew so potent in the Court that the King for his owne safeties sake and the peace of the Realme was faine not onely to pardon him and all his Pages and Attendants but also to remooue out of the Court the Chancellour the Treasurer the Lord Humes and George Humes whome he esteemed most loyall vnto him But afterwards within a moneth weighing with himselfe to his great discontent how to the indignity of his Maiesty these things had bin extorted from him against all reason he declared in the next assembly of the Nobility of Scotland that they esteemed no better of him than of a Captiue and euen Bothwel's captiue that hee could no longer suffer a subiect that had now thrise waged was within the walls and chamber of his Prince both to triumph ouer him and his seruants who had so well deserued at his hands And hee easily had it granted by the States that they did approoue him a free Prince to exercise his authority and to chuse his Councellors and other Seruants and Officers according to his owne discretion Hereupon he recals to his Court the Chancellour and the rest againe cancelling whatsoeuer before against his will he had granted to Bothwell Yet notwithstanding by reason of his milde nature hee vouchsafed to pardon him and all his complices all their offences and to restore them to their goods if so bee they supplicantly sought for the same vpon condition that quietly they betake themselues home and approach not to the Court except they bee sent for that Bothwell within a limited and appointed time doe depart into some place beyond Sea and continue in set places so long as it shall please the King Hee makes great alteration in the Court in a short time banisheth Bothwell who thinketh still of worser mischiefe towards the King and Kingdome and to that end lay hid lurking still within the confines of the Kingdome Yet for all this was not Scotland yet at quiet for the Clergy men and Ministers tooke it very hainously that the King persecuted not the Papists with fire and sword against whom they themselues made assemblies and without anthority from the King assembled together the Lords and Burgesses to consultation about it to preuent danger that might fall out to the Common-wealth At this time in Germany there came out in print many libels against Queene Elizabeth calumniating her as if shee had incensed the Turke to warre against all the Christian World the letters came forth also which she had sent to the Turke in many places corrupted altered and changed and many malicious calumnies added and feigned on purpose But the Queene hauing sent a messenger to the Emperour so cleerely washed away these calumnies that forthwith the bookes were called in and the Copies of them burnt at Prague for certainely shee tooke all the paines she could for remoouing the Turke from Christendome and the Emperour acknowledged as much Neither surely had she any thing to doe with the Turke but onely to secure her subiects traffique at Turkie to which purpose she had her agent there at Constantinople as the French Polacke Common-wealth of Venice and others had there he Agent did nothing but helpe the businesse of her Merchants traffique and at their owne charges About this time also Shee procured peace betweene the King of Swedon and Muscouy as also between the Turke Sigismond Bathor Vaiuod of Tranâ—iluania For when as the Turke had trespassed beyond his limited bounds and laid taxes vpon them not only beyond the forme and fashion of their league but euen beyond their strength and ability Sigismond by his Embassadour Stephen Kakaze entreated her earnestly to trie what fauour shee could finde in the Turkes Court and interceed for him that nothing might be exacted beyond the ancient order and that nothing might be detracted from his territories and Dominions Which thing since that euen the good of all Christians was interessed therein she vndertooke and prosecuted according to her mercy wherewith she was wont to succour all her distressed neighbours In lower Britaine in France Norris hauing expected still Marshall D'Aumont and also Espinay of Saint Luke who had promised to ioyne forces spent all the winter the last yeare to no purpose in which time a disease consumed many of the English and the Queene was put to the charges of paying euery weeke three thousand and two hundred pounds of English money Indeed about Aprill next following Espinay came and ioyned his forces whereupon Ravendeers troopes were vanquished at Saint Sulpice Guearch surrendred vp and the forces of the Gouernour of Lauall amongst whom most were slaine quite vanquished wherein also Captaine Randolph Bourley and Christmasse couragious English men were all slaine Marshall D'Aumont not as yet drawing downe towards Britaine neither assigning the English a safe place of retyre as was couenanted for gaue the Queene such iust occasion of discontent that she forth with recalled Sir I Norris home againe notwithstanding that Aumont earnestly â—ollicited the Queene by his letters for more forces from England who had so discourteously entertayned these that were so lately sent before But whilst the Queene onely for Religions sake aydes the French King distrusting his owne strength at so great charges and so great troubles of mind as if â—he esteemed his losse her owne behold a most certaine report flies ouer
conditioned men to be his witnesses that he had incensed the Lord Deputy himselfe to his destruction that he had laine in wait for his life and not truely or sincerely to haue deliuered his answers to the Queene And truely the Marshall was altogether beleeued about the Court till such time as the Earle Tir-Oen hauing sent Letters into England proffered to come to his triall either in England or Ireland Yet on the other side certaine it is that the Earle had made a League with the Nobility of Vlster very secâ—etly to defend the Romish Religion for Religion was the onely cloaâ—e time afforded for warre and to shut out the Sheâ—â—ffes and all that lay in Garrison within their Territories to defend mutually their owne Rights and propell the Englishmens iniuries The next after O-Donell that encreased the rebellion was Mac-Guir a Nobleman who was thrust out as farre as Fermanagh for his more easier practise Hee was a man of a troublesome spirit and contentious who much complained that he was too much molested and troubled and vndeseruedly by the Sheriffe of that County Wherefore he rushed out preying on his neighbours grounds he enters Conaught hauing Gaurâ—n a Priest accompanying him whom the Pope had created Primate of Ireland This Gauran still egged him on to try his fortune and trust to the helpe of God assuring him that there could be no doubt of victorie But yet it fell out otherwise for by the valour of Richard Bingham Mac-Guiâ— was put to flight and his Primate and many more slaine Hereupon Mac-Guir breakes out into an open rebellion whom Tir-Oen persuing out of a counterfeit officiousnesse receiued a great wound to the praise both of his valour and loyalty Dowdall an Englishman and a valiant Commander beset tooke Iâ—eskelline neere the Lake Erne which was Mac-guirs best and strongest fortresse wherein he slew most that lay at Garrison in it And at that time were the pure Irishmen first chosen to be Commanders and put into Bands who being alwaies disloyall to the English made most thinke it then most vnprouidently done which truely they all found afterward indeed In the meane time the Earle of Tir-Oen keeping a watchfull eye ouer his owne affaires now began to challenge to himselfe the Title of O-Neale in comparison whereof the very Title of Caesar is base in Ireland by reason that Turlogh Lenigh was newly dead who before bore that Title forgetting his oath and promised faith to the Queene and paine of treason Yet it seemes hee forgot it not but would excuse it that hee onely did challenge it to himselfe to preuent others that likely else would doe so much And at last hee promiseth to renounce and disclaime all his right to it but yet earnestly desires that he be not bound thereto by any oath Presently after that he surpriseth one or two of Shan O-Neales sonnes that either by their own craftâ—nesse or some others conâ—iuence had escaped out of prison fearing leâ—t they might be a hinderance vnto him for he well knew in what esteeme they were amongst their owne and how easily they might bee able to crush all his pâ—ots and practises whatsoeuer Therefore when hee was expresly commanded by the Lord Deputy to set them at liberty hee still refused it onely complaining grieuously of the ill will of the Lord Deputy towards him the treachery of the Marshall and the iniuries of them that lay in Garrison yet he so couertly boâ—â— all this as that as if he had forgotten it all he came and professed obedience vnto the Depâ—ty giâ—ing his faith for security thereof and so in an humble submission returned home againe THE SEVEN and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1594. THe Queene perswaded her selfe that she could easily quench this young and modest rebellion that scarce durst shew it selfe in Ireland if that once she had but weakened a little that apparant and open faction in Scotland Wherefore hauing beene asked her counsell by the King of Scotlâ—â—d what she thought of the Decrees made by the States of Scotland for the preseruation of Religion and the peace of the Kingdome She sendeth Edward Lord Zouch into Scotland that he might confirme the Peeres of the English partie in their obedience and exact greater seuerity against those of the Spanish then that which the Decree ordained Since that it was most certainly confirmed that they had beene at Masse that they harboured Iesuites and Priests that they had sent blancks ouer into Spaine with their hands and seales thereto And â—ince that euen the Spaniard was now in contemplation and very neere practise of inuading England by Land-forces through Scotland which before he could not by Sea with all his inuincible Nauy The King made answer thereunto that he would vse all seuerity against the Papists that the Statutes of the kingdome could allow and that if they being giuen warning to shall not obey he would pursue them till such time that he should bring them into order or driue them out of the kingdome if so be that the Queene whom it concerned as much as himselfe would ioyne with him Zouch being somewhat peremptory in vrging seuere persecution of the Papists for indeed some of the zealous Ministers of Scotland continually suggested to the Queene that the King dealt more fauourably with Papists then either the necessity of the time would or his owne conscience if it were vpright could suffer him to doe the King demanded whether or no he were vnder any bodies authority or whether his Queene would prescribe him a forme of gouernment that was an absolute King But withall protesting that he would strongly defend his Religion and inuiolably preserue peace and amity with the Queene Yet againe somewhat complaining that Bothwell a most troublesome Rebell should be fostered vp in England since that hee so readily had deliuered to the Queenes hand the Irish Rebell O-Rorke that lurked in Scotland But Bothwell it seemes staid not long lurking in England but againe hee bore vp his rebellious Ensignes against his King and hauing entred Scotland with foure hundred Horse of Borderers of Scotland hee came as farre as Leeth without any impediment or resistance and hauing come thither after the Art of rebellion that colours fowlest deeds with fairest pretences he published this in writing SInce that the true Religion towards God the safety of the King the Honour the Iustice thereof the Commonwealth it selfe and that commodious friendship betweene the Kingdomes of Scotland and England were now in the extremity of danger by reason of some pernitious Counsellours who had crept into the Common-wealth who had suffered Masse-Priests to wander from Village to Village who had giuen ostages to the Low Countries and sent for Spaniards ouer to oppresse both the Religion and the Common-wealth and to breake the League with England That therefore he with the Nobility the Lords and Burgesses ioyned with him had determined out of their
feare of God and the loue of their King to pursue these Consulters after an hostile manner till such time that they either willingly submit to come to triall or fly out of the Kingdome And that he made the more haste to the prosecution thereof because the Spaniard was euen vpon arriuing and landing in Scotland Wherefore he humbly entreats the King exâ—orts the Nobility commands the people that forthwith they ioyne armes with him in this so godly iust and so necessary a cause demanding the authority besides of the Magistrate to further the prosecution of this enterprise Concluding that whosoeuer assisted these Counsellers with helpe should be punished with great seuerity To this purpose he sends his Letter to the Synod which at that time was at Dunbarre aâ—d also hee sends it to the English Embassadours for indeed both these were said to fauour his designes and not very obscurely He on the very same day that hee had vnderstood that the Kings forces set forwards from Edinborough which was scarce three miles off parted in two his Troupes and set forth out of Leeth But being vnequall to the Kings forces by reason that very few flockt to him euen since his publike Edict hee being skilfull enough how to eschew danger as mischieuous to intend it seekes all byâ—places and once hauing set on the Kings forces vpon a steepe hill droue them backe hauing taken some few of them but not any man killed Keeping his order he retreats to Dalkeeth and from thence being pricked with the conscience of a Rebell he betakes himselfe to his accustomed lurking-holes in the confines of the Realme But the Queene forbad by Proclamation any man neere the borders of Scotland to entertaine succour or assist him And this was very acceptable to the King who on the other side to shew his desire of requitall assembled his Peeres in Parliament for the banishing of these Popish Earles and Nobles of the Realme The Nobility but few being met yet all refused to giue their voices against them in respect that although it were true that they had sent such Papers into Spaine yet nothing but onely bare coniectures could be gathered from thence what their intents might be Yet for all that the number of the Clergy men and Burgesses making a plurality of Voices they were all banished the Realme Their Coats of Armes and Badges of Gentility according to the custome of Scotland were broake and cast out of the windowes of the Towne-house and their banishment publikely proclaimed by a Herald Afterwards the Earle of Aâ—gile was sent out with forces against those Earles but hauing receiued of them an ouerthrow in a set battaile at Genliuet the King himselfe after many tedious and difficult iourneies comes thither and there suffereth the Eaâ—le Huntlies Houses at Strathbolgie Slanie and Newton to be quite demolished Shortly he brought the Earles to that passe that Huntley first withdrew himselfe to his Aunt the Countesse of Sutherland and afterwards was compelled to bee gone into France and the rest to change their soile And so it came to passe that the mutuall good will that was betwixt the Queene and the King of Scotland his setled constancy in Religion which could neuer be battered by the meanes the prayers the promises or the subtill practises of the Papists the seuere lawes against the Iesuites and men of that faction the punishment maturely inflicted on Graham Fentree one of the fauourers of the Spanish party the supreame authority in spirituall matters conferred vpon the Prince by Parliament and their mutuall endeauours against the growth of Papistry all these I say did so shake the very hopes of restoring Romish Religion in England and in Scotland which the Iesuites had long conceiued that some of them began to deuise new plots and to try since they could not immediately estate their Religion in its former honour if they â—â—uld at last estate some Professour of the Religion in the â—â—rone of England which so might both countenance and protect it But when the disagreeing multitude of them could not meet vpon one person fit to their purpose a great while at last they reflected vpon the Earle of Essex in whom although he were no Romish Catholike yet they expected a well-qualified temper of Religion because his clemency draue him to a perswasion that in case of Religion men should not suffer death The right of inheritance which they â—eigned for him was drawne from Thomas of Woodstock the Son of Edward the 3 from whom hee descended But the runnagates and fugitiues stood hardly for the Infanta of Spaine although they feared that the Queene and the Court of Parliament would preuent that by making euery one take the oath of Allegiance Not long after came a booke out dedicated to the Earle of Essex vnder the belyed name of Dolman but not without the notable malice of Parsons the Iesuite against this Dolman a Priest but of a milder disposition if I may beleeue the Priests for the Authors of that booke were Parsons a maine enemy to Dolman Cardinall Allan and Francis Inglefield In this booke â—etting at nought the right of Birth they only discourse of changing the Lawes of the Realme allowing hereditary succession in the Kingdome of England of bringing in a new manner of election and lastly that no man should be admitted King of what neernesse in bloud soeuer he were of except he were a Roman Catholike In the same they most contumeliously traduce most of the Kings of England that many were not Legitimate or at least vncapable of the gouernment of the Kingdome Besides they teare to pieces the most certaine Right of the King of Scotland and seeke to deriue the Right of succession vpon the Infanta of Spaine because she was a Roman Catholike But oh I am amazed to say how falsly it was affirmed by such as they were since the lips of the Priests should preserue knowledge and since they should stand hauing their loynes girt with truth The colours that they vsed for her right were many First Because she as the Booke saith descended from Constance the Daughter of William the Conquerour from whom she drawes her pedigree This Constance was wife to Alane Fergant Earle of Britaine yet notwithstanding Gulielmus Gemeticensis one that liued about that time in his last Booke beareth witnesse that this Constance died without any Issue and so say all our Chroniclers of Britaine with one accord Secondly Because she drawes her parentage from Elenor the first-borne of King Henry the second married to Aâ—phonsus the ninth King of Castile But that not Eleâ—or but Matilda wife to Hâ—nry Leo Duke of Saxony the Mother of Otho the fourth Emperour was the first-borne to the said Henry Pope Innocent the third will giue vs to vnderstand as it is in Mathew Paris pag. 381. whom also Robert Abbaâ— de Monte Michaelis who was her Godfather writes to haue beene borne in the yeare 1162. Thirdly Because she descends
from Blanch the first-borne of the said Elenor and this both Rodericke Archbishop of Toledo booke nine chapt fiue And Pope Innocent who should better be beleeued that liued in the same time denie as false Fourthly Because she was descended of Beatrice the Daughter of Henrie the third King of England and in the meane time they forget that she had Brothers two Edward the first King of England and Edmund Earle of Lancaster from whom besides those of the Royall Family sprang a whole nation of Nobles in England Fiftly They deriue this right of the Infanta from the Portugall Familie as also from Philip the Daughter of Iohn of Gâ—unt Duke of Lancaster whom they say was the first-borne by his former wife Blanch when as for all this Frossard that liued at the same time at Court in 169. page of the second part demonstrates vnto vs that Elizabeth married to Iohn Holland who was afterwards Duke of Exâ—tâ—r was the first-borne But we haue sufficiently refelled these Genealogicall phantasies which were bred out of the vaporous crudities of treacherie wherewith that Booke much aboundeth But yet cannot but wonder that these men should be so vnmindfull of their owne profession scorning both the authority of the Councell of Trent concerning auoiding all secular affaires and occasions as also of the Toletan Councell and their own Lawes but the very last yeare at Rome newly reuiued onely to curry fauour with the Spaniard to abuse simple men to strew the way for tumultuous insurrections to prouidâ— Ladders for the ambitious though to their owne ruine and to offer violent haâ—ds to the Truth making their Religion the cloake for all their â—reason Nay in the conceit of this new made Right of the Infanta some of them went so farre on that they compelled the English Priests in their Spanish Seminaries to subscribe to this Right of the said Infanta if we may euen beleeue themselâ—es that related it These things whatsoeuer Parsons the lesuite thought they would effect yet after all failed and that Iames of Scâ—tland was proclaimed King of England after the death of the Queene then hee stroue to excuse the matter in Letters to most of his Friends as if so be that those words in his Book against the right of the King of Scotland had not beene spoken of him out of any ill will or desire any way to hurt the King but onely out of an earnest desire he had to bring the King to the profession of the Roman Caâ—holike Religion also he thought that it would serue well enough for his excuse that those iniuries hee offered the King were not preiudiciall to him because they tooke no effect But whilest these Turne-coats faine to themselues a false Hâ—ire in Spaine God that laughed at their deâ—ises raised vp to Iames of Scotland the true Heire a Sonne that might also haue beene his heire For on the 19. of February was borne to him Henry Prince of Scotland the loue and delight of Britaine whom Queene Elizabeth in an â—onourable Embassage by Robert Earle of Sussex was Godmother to Now as the learned sort of our English 〈…〉 studied to enthroane the Spanish Infanta in the 〈◊〉 of Englâ—nd by their writings So some of them tooke the nearer way of murther hauing sent ouer priuy murthâ—reâ—s to 〈◊〉 â— way the Queene The Spaniards on the other side they 〈◊〉 with poyson but much suspecting the truth of the English thinking the Nation affoorded none so cruell against â—is Princesse they made vse of Roderike Lopez a Iewish Sâ—ctary and a Houshold Phisitâ—on â—o the Queenes Court and 〈…〉 of him but also of Sâ—â—phan Fâ—rreira Gama and Emanuel Lowise Portugalls for at that time many Portugalls vnder the pretence of their banished Anthony crept here into England They hauing beene apprehended by reason of some of their Letters that were intercepted and being accused towards the latter end of February both confessed that they conspired to make away the Queene by poyson Lopez being of a well-tried honesty and neuer suspected confessed voluntarily that he was thereunto induced by Andrada a Pâ—rtugall to doe so much seruice to the King of Spaine that also he had receaued from Don Christophâ—ro de Moro one of his intimatest Counsellours a very pretious Iewell who as fast as he could learne any thing from him still enformed the Spaniard of it till at last the agreement was made and for 50000. Crownes he promised to poyson the Queene and that he had certified the Conde de Fuentes and Ibarra Secretary to the Spaniard in the Low Countries as much as that came too Stephano Ferreira confessed that the said Câ—nde de Fâ—entes and Iâ—arra had certified him indeed both by Letters and Colloquies that they were putting their counsell in practise of taking away the Queene by poyson that he himselfe wrote Letters as Lopez dictated them wherein he promiseâ— to do it for 50000 Crownes he confessed also that Emmanuel Lowise was sent ouer from the said Conde de Fuentes to hasten Lopez to make an end of the matter Emmanuel confessed that hauing taken oath to conceale all his counsell Conde de Fuentes shewed him Letters which Andrada the Portugall had wrote in Lopez's name concerning the making of the Queene away also that now he was sent from him that he should deale with Ferreira and Lopez about the hastning the Queenes death also to promise both money to Lopez and preferment to all his children Lopez brought forth said but little but that Ferreira and 〈◊〉 were nothing but composed of deceit lying that he neuer thought any hurt against the Queene but alwaies hated the gift of that Spanish Tyrant that hee gaue to the Queene the Iewell sent him by the Spaniard that hee neuer intended more then to deceiue the Spaniard and cousen him of his money The rest said nothing for themselues but continually accused Lopez so that they were all three condemned and within three moneths after hanged at Tyburne Lopez still professing that hee loued the Queene as well as Christ Iesus which being spoken by a Iew as it was was but onely laughed at by the people The day after these were condemned one Patricke Culline an Irish Fencer also was condemned and one that being burdened with great promises and hauing money for his trauaile by the way giuen him by the turne-coats in the Low Countries promised to kill the Queene he his fault being in a manner knowne and proued by some tokens and signes being ready to die with fainting suffered the like punishment as those before Then also were apprehended Edmund Yorke and Richard Williams both hired to kill the Queene by Ibarra and suborned to that also by the turne-coates in the Low Countries and more incendiaries also to set the Queenes Nauie on fire with balles of wild-fire Thus did these miscreant English turne-coates as well Priests as others on the one side conspire the death of the Queene out of an vngodly
opinion and almost now inbred in them that Princes that were excommunicated were to be rooted out and the Spaniard on the other side out of an inbred hate which they bare alwaies against her But she neuer fearing but of a manlike vertue and wary carefulnes relying vpon God contemned all these trecheries and treasons and euer and anon would call to minde the words of the Kingly Psalme-writer Thou art my God my times are in thy hand And as she was carefull for her owne safety so she was diligent in others too for she informed Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria Gouernour of the Prouinces vnder the Spaniard in the Low Couâ—tries that the like treacheries were also laid by Ibarra and other seruants of the Spaniard and runnagate English intreating him besides to signifie to the Spaniard that he would blot out the very thought of this wickednesse from any way appertaining to him by punishing his seruants that stroue to attempt the same and by giuing vp into her hands againe the English Architects and chiefe compilers of this wickednes to wit Hugh Owen Tho. Throcmorton Holcot a Iesuite Giffard Worthington Diuines lest that otherwise hee but deceiue the good estimation and honour which hee hath among the people whilest hee shall nourish with him such wicked creatures And lest that hee might require also Don Antonio Perez of late Secretary to the Spaniard who had now flowne by reason of vproares he raised in Arragon and lurked in England She protested that hee was sent by the French King into England to his Embassadour against her knowledge and that she neither did or euer would relieue him either with her pension or protection And certaine it is that neither she nor Burghley Lord Treasureâ— would so much as speake with him that against his oath had reuealed the secrets of his Prince yet indeed the Earle of Essex gaue him entertainment and supplied him with great cost making vse of him as an Oracle that was so well skilled in the secrets of the Spanish Court and that was a man of an excellent wit and wisedome who notwithstanding as most commonly such king of men alwaies are was so tossed vp and down by fortune that he bestowed vpon his Picture nothing but this Motto THE MONSTER OF FORTVNE And now by this time in France that boisterous fury of conspiracy that had ranged through France eight yeares a little more or lesse began to cease a little For when as the King by his forces had much much empaired the strength of the Leaguers seuered their forces by his sleights which he vsed and the last yeare hauing embraced the Roman Religion had his Inauguration solemnized the beginning of this yeare many of the Nobility being reconciled by great promises againe returned to a dutie to him Others would not but vpon condition that they alwaies might enioy those offices which now they possessed for them and their heires according to the courtesie of Hugh Capet King of France who to get the good wills of all his Nobility gaue their offices hereditarily to them and their heires Now many of the rebellious Cities were yeelded vp and many sodainly seazed on Paris it selfe the King being priuily called in yeelds to him with the great ioy of the Citizens and hence was the break-necke of the Spaniards hope of ioyning to them the French Kingdome by the marriage of the Infanta with the Duke of Guise for now they themselues were glad to depart out bagge and baggage and not without foule scoffes from the French that now had learned a little more wit But when those Spaniards which had beene called in by the Duke of Merceur into Britaine continued still in their resolutions and strengthened the Sea-coasts the better to maintaine their possession Captaine Norris that had beene sent for ouer to enforme the Queene of the affaires of Britaine was sent backe again with Commission that he should assault the Spanish Fort at Crodon neere to the Hauen Brest and he arriued at Pimpole with a new Band of men on the Kalends of September At which time Marshall D'Aumont and Thomas Baskeruile that in the absence of Norris commanded the English forces besieged Morlay and vpon the returne of Captaine Norris had it yeelded to them Yet for all that although it were before agreed by the French Embassadour in England that if it were taken it should serue for a retyring place to the English Marshall D'Aumont to preuent that made it one of the Articles of their yeelding that none but Roman Catholikes should be admitted into the Towne After that the Marshall and Norris hauing taken also Quinpercorentine both French and English set forward to the Spaniards Fort at Crodon on the Kalends of Nouember and there Martin Furbisher expected them in the Bay with ten English men of warre This Fort on two sides is washed round with the water and on the Land side there are two great Fortresses betweene which there runnes a wall that is full seuen and thirty foot broad Within is a very thicke Countermure and Rockes defend the Fortresses vpon the â—ide whereon there are placed peeces of Ordnance The English and French men heape vp Bulwarkes and entrench there where the Fortresse lookes towards the Land The Spaniards rusht out once vpon them to hinder their proceedings but they quickly retreated in againe there Anthony Wingfield Serieant Major of the English forces a famous old Souldier hauing made his Will but the day before being shot cleane through died vpon it Vpon the 23. day of the moneth 700. shot from their Ordnance made a small gap in the wall and threw downe their Inclosures against the wall which Lister an Englishman presently seazed vpon But when the valour in the cheerefull assaulter was not greater then the firme resolution of the stubborne Defendants there were many slaine Bruder Iackson and Barker Commanders of great note many wounded and many dangerously blowne vp with wild-fire There were many in England that accused Norris for being too prodigall of the English bloud in hazarding it euen rashly vpon all dangerous occasions Surely the Queene oâ—t of her inbred mercy and fauour commanded him by her Letters that hee should more regard the safety of her Souldiers then his honour That in these assisting warres he should not put them vpon certaine destruction that he should not prodigally waste mans bloud that the forward boldnesse of some hot spirits is rather to be kept vnder then to be cast vpon apparant danger then should his wisedome be thought lesse wanting by many men then should not his vnmercifulnesse be condemned by all but both his and the Queenes loue of the English bloud be sufficiently praised But these Letters came too late The Siege growing hot it seemed good to D'Aumont and Norris to vndermine the Easterne part of the Fortresse where the French men had beene dealing and that succeeded happily for they made a gap in the wall big enough
who 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—â—ght the rest was adiudged to be burnt but the mercy of the Queene outâ— stript the seuerity of iustice and her life was saued On the otherside Marshall Bagnall hauing beene sent by the Deputy did raise the siege laid by Mac-Guir and Mac-Mahon at Monaghan Castle and he placed there a new band of Souldiers The Lord Deputy hauing diuers times â—ought to haue Tir-Oen whom he lately dismissed come againe vnto him although he sent most courteously for him yet he could by no meanes induce him to it For first he made as if he stood in feare of the Marshall that came on the errand and afterwards much vnmindfull of his dutie hee began proudly to talke of truce and peace which indeed a King doth not willingly heare of from the mouth of his Subiect insomuch that men exceedingly meruailed to see how much hee was changed and altered from that humblenesse wherein he lately submitted himselfe to the same Lord Deputy THE EIGHT and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1595. ANd now both the Queene and all England with her greatly reioyced to heare of the well approued good will of the King of Scotland and his earnest desire and endeauour to keepe Peace For he newly set forth a Proclamation whereby he commanded that there should be a Mustering throughout all Scotland to resist the Spaniard whom he heard had prouided a great Nauy for the destruction of all Britaine And that they might with greater ease and better successe resist him he exhorted his especially that aboue all things they lay aside their priuate enmities and discords and bend themselues to the publike good of the Commonwealth Hee seuerely commands the Borderers some whereof hauing beene baited and taken with Spanish gold had burst out into England preying all about on purpose to breake the League betweene England and Scotland not onely that they shew themselues not as enemies in any occasion but moreouer that with all their endeauours they preserue the frienship which the neare kindred betweene both Princes the profession of the same Religion and the likenesse both of Language and Manners had vnited and conioyned The Queene sets forth her Proclamation euen to the same purpose And when any iniuries were offered on either side it was agreed vpon that there should be Delegates on both sides to know the matter that both Iustice and Peace might be still preserued In the second moneth of this yeare Edmund Yorke Nephew to him that betrayed the Fort at Zutphen and Richard Williams who had beene apprehended the last yeare as we said now suffered at Tyburne for Treason Yorke confessed that Holt a Iesuite Hugh Owen Iames de Francesco and others proffered him an Assignement of 40000. Crownes that was sealed by Ibarra the Spaniards hand if he himselfe would either kill the Queene or assist Richard Williams in the fact That this Assignement lay in Deposito in custody to be deliuered vp by Holt hauing kist the holy Hoast and swore to deliuer vp the monies assoone as the murther was committed that withall he bound both Yorke and Williams to commit it by receiuing the Sacrament and confirmed it with their oaths taken Certainly notable was the villany of these times when sometimes these English runnagates would excite murtherers and sometimes villaines thirsting after gaine would proffer themselues to commit that murther and being once hired with mony would beâ—ray it Some vnfaithfull to themselues as if they were about some other matter would bring the rest to destruction being indeed so intangled with mutuall deceits that sometimes they were faine to burthen others with false lies to make their owne storie good The King of France by this time had resolued to denounce warre against the Spaniard by reason that hee had imployed all his endeauors to translate the Scepter of France and had stirred such dolefull commotions in France This thing hee certifies the Queene by Letters of withall entreating her to aduise him how they might follow the warre against him complaining that the recalling of the English out of Britaine was very hurtfull to him and would be very commodious to his enemies The Queene much commending his resolution of denouncing warre against the Spaniard wishing him all happinesse in the prosecution of it withall certifying that she had so openly waâ—â—ed against the Spaniard both by Land and Sea and that also in the Low Countries Spaine Portugall and America that the whole world may beare record of it And if so be that hee would doe as much too by offensiue warre which he had already done by defensiue the Spaniard could not be able to hurt either of them Answering also that the English were necessarily recalled from Britaine because the rebellion grew very thicke in Ireland besides that the English were to tarry there no longer according to the couenant because the Spaniards were then remoued from the Fortressâ— at Brest then complayning that they were very ill vsed that the ayd that was promised neuer came to ioyne and that Morlay which was promised to be a retyring place for them was not giuen them to that purpose Assoone as the Spaniard and the French King had sounded the Alarme for warre a dolefull warre raged about the Dutchy of Luxenburgh and Picardy Castelet and Dourlans were taken by the Spaniard and Cambray by him besieged Cheualiere of the Kings Counsell being sent ouer into England demands auxiliary forces to be sent ouer into Picardy within 15. dayes after the date of the Letter when as hee himselfe had spent 12. of them in his iourney and had left but three dayes to muster them and transport them Yet without delay there were forces mustered which should be sent ouer if need were to Calis Bulloigâ—e Diepe and the Sea coasts and this the Queene certified the King of France of by Sir Roger Williams and the Gouernours of these forenamed Townes But when those of the Kings Councell in England vehemently vrged that some Subsidie or aydâ— might be sent ouer to rescue and succour the French there was no definitiue answer made because they neither mentioned what number they would haue not to what end And now flew a rumour about not secretly stealing from mouth to eare but openly and by the tongue of all the parts of Britaine that the Spaniard had put from shoare with a mightier Armie then that he had before with intent to inuade England Hereupon round about the Sea coasts there was a Muster made of choyce men that should lye at watch and ward vpon the shoare and also two Nauies furnished one to goe against them in the British Ocean and the other for America vnder Hawkins and Drake Euery man prouided himselfe and buckled against the warre most complaining that so many valiant men that might now haue done their own Country good seruice and also that so much mony had bin lost in France for the expedition for Brest by Sea stood the
Queene in about Forty seuen thousand two hundred forty and three Crownes of the Sunne and her charges in sending ouer forces vnder the Earle of Essex Two hundred thousand sixe hundred and forty more both women and men mourning that their Sonnes and Brothers were slaine before and not reserued for to lose their liues in the defence of their owne Country About this time Lomené flies ouer into England and although he dissembled not the taking of Cambray yet he lies hard at the Queenes mercy to send ouer more auxiliary forces into Picardy and afterwards would that there should be Delegates chosen to treate about the manner of the warre Which when it seemed somewhat preposterous both to the Queene and her Councell he being impatient of the very shew of a deniall imputed to the Queene the losse of Cambray obiecting also that she delighted in the miseries of his King and would bring him to a peace with the Spaniard assoone as possibly he could She forthwith answered him presently and the King in her Letters by Sir Thomas Edmonds who then supplyed the place of an Embassadour that she tooke it very sorrowfully that Cambray was lost but yet more sorrowfully that Lomené should impute the losse thereof to her because her assistance was not as ready as their expectation and necessity Demonstrating that the narrow streights of the limited time could not produce those â—orces and that it was no wisdome the French hauing beene once or twise vanquished to cast her Souldiers vpon the triumphing cruelty of the Spaniard leâ—t that while she should so much esteeme his misery she might be compelled to relieue it with the losse of the liues of many of her Subiects and the loue of the rest Yet that she was so farre from reioycing at his vnfortunate misery or driuing him to a peace with their common enemy that neither he himselfe nor any man else without the preiudice of his discretion could light vpon any suspition especially if so be he would but recall to his memory the good Offices wherewith she honoured him the sacred bond of their friendship She promised all aid though not such as his desire yet such as her necessity could affoord confessing that both their fortunes were hazarded vpon one chance That none should need to require helpe from her against the Spaniard who since such time that hee put on hatred against England and vpon no other ground then because his enuy should encrease on the one â—ide as fast as her mercy did on the other in relieuing the distresses of her Neighbours neuer ceased either by Sea or Land to infringe the greatnesse of his power or to bend it from it's proper and assigned obiect euen that now all her thoughts haue beene euen bespoken to be employed against him and his Nauy and that therefore her excuse for not aiding him presently stood warrantable in Iustice vnlesse that she should vncloath her own Dominions of forces to furnish her Neighbours And by reason that she had heard it whispered into a common talke by the French as that she doubted of the Kings constancy in his friendship or beheld his prosperous succeeding with the eie of enuy or sorrow she protested that as such thoughts should be vnworthy of the brest of a Prince so were they of hers and were neuer harboured there Besides this she willed Edmonds to inculcate daily into the Kings memory that it is the part of a King sometimes euen to thwart the resolution of his priuate brest to giue some publike satisfaction to the desires of the people because the goodwill of the people is the rocke of the Princes safety And that since he himselfe had wisely done so for the preseruation of the loue of his people he could not value her good will by her outward performance which she abstained from for the loue she bare to her people to whose duty loue obedience and valour she accounted no ordinary blessing of God Their valour France it selfe could well testifie where many to get credit renowne lost their liues more would haue lost them there but that the dolefull cries of Mothers the grones of Kindreds and the lamentations of young children mourning the losse of their Fathers before they knew them had interceded a little for them and but that the affaires of warre at home or at least great rumour of warre had reprieued them to a longer time of execution That if the King would weigh these things in an vnpartiall iudgement she did not doubt but he would be sufficiently contented with this her answer that he would stop vp the eares of those that for the furtherance of the greater good of the common enemy had occupied all their endeauours to vnbinde their Peace That this is the principall endeauour of many that by their ill Offices they might rob the Prince of the good will of his Subiects and the hearts of his couragious Commons But on the other side the miseries of France multiplying as contiâ—ually as their warres many men incited the King to enter into a League with the Spaniard Perswasions were drawne from the actions of the Queene of England who they said did nothing but feed his eares with empty promises Some on the other side againe busied all their inuentions to deterre him from it especially Catharine of Nauarre Sister to the King the D. of Bulloigne Vmpton the Leager there obiecting incontineÌ„tly that his hope of Peace with the Spaniard would relie but vpon weake grounds if he should consider how long the Spaniard had deâ—ained from him Nauarre his Grandfathers Kingdome how he had molested all France and quartered it out into his owne possessions how he challenged little Britaine as the inheritance of his Daughter and how he hired a faigned Right for her to England against the King of Scots in Bookes set forth to that purpose insomuch that he seemes by the vertue of his vast conceipt to haue swallowed vp vnder his owne gouernment the huge Monarchy of all Europe When the King began to shut his eares against so forceable perswasions the Queene began in her minde much to question his promise and doubt of performance but more especially when she vnderstood out of the Colledge of Cardinalls that the Pope of Rome had entred him into a blessing of the Church vpon these conditions and these words HE shall abiure all heresies he shall professe the Catholique faith in that forme that shall be â—ere done by his Embassadours Hee shall bring in the profession of it to the Principality of Bearne and shall nominate all Catholike Magistrates in that Prouince He shall vndertake within a yeare to bring the Prince of Conde out of the hands of Heretiks and shall see him well instructed and grounded in the Catholike faith Hee shall cause the Decrees of the Councell of Trent to be published and receiued throughout all the Kingdome of France In all Churches and Monasteries hee shall nominate
opposite against them Yet notwithstanding Baskeruile hauing placed his Souldiers in the ship-boats endeauoured strongly for a passage hee burnt one or two of the Spanish ships but being driuen backe with a shower of bullets that rained about him he listed not to renue his purpose against so stormy a violence So that hauing put from thence towards the continent or firme land they set fire on Rio de la Hach a little Village whose Inhabitants offered 34000. Duckats for their redemption Then they set fire also on St. Martha but found not one dramme of gold or siluer there Thence they went and tooke Nombre de Dios as empty of riches as Inhabitants which they burnt also From thence going towards Panama with 750. armed Souldiers they were so intangled with by-paths so ensnared in durty wayes and so pelted with shot out the woods about so abashed to finde a Fortreâ—â—e iust against them in these narrow wayes to heare that there were two more within that blocked vp the way that being quite tyred they returned to their ships againe From thence they turned their course to Scudo an Island and from thence to Porto Bello in the meane time Sir Francis Drake hauing beene sorely molested with the bloudy-fluxe and grieued at these vntoward proceedings yeelded vp the ghost and being let downe into the Sea with a peale of Ordnance after the manner of Sea Funeralls he was buried euen in the same place almost where in his prosperous Voyages he began to be famous And now hauing begun to returne by the South side of Cuba ouer against the Island Pinor the Spanish Nauy that had tarried for them now met them but on the first onset if we may belieue them that did it Baskeruile and Throughton one in the Admirall the other in the Vice-Admirall so molested the Spaniards that they offered more harme then they receiued Afterwards some 8. moneths being expired they returned home with spoile poore enough in respect of the death of those men of worth their greatest riches being that they had made their enemy poore by burning many of his petty Townes and more of his ships Whilest these things were thus in action in the Westerne world there arose a kinde of distaste which indeed had but now growne vp to a controuersie between the States confederate of the Low Countries and the Queene Which by this meanes grew vp and as well withered away againe Burleigh the Queenes Treasurer had demonstrated to her what summes of mony from the yeare 1585. had beene spent in their warres what summes of gold and siluer had beene new stampt by them to their great gaining aduantage what store of English bloud had beene lost to keepe their cause vpright what costs and charges were necessarily to be employed to extinguish the fire of rebellion in Ireland and the practises of the Spaniard in England Besides hee shewed how the States had not onely defended themselues by the helpe of the Queene but also offended their enemies how they had now established firmely their tottering Common-wealth how they had encreased their wealth by traffiques and their power by subduing more Territories to their gouernment and then how that the Queene with the long continuance of warre and the excesse of charges was euen tyred to a kinde of pouerty The Queene considering duly these things sent Sir Thomas Bodly her Embassadour to the States to acquaint them with all these passages as first that England was now euen drawne dry both of men and money by reason of warre against the Spaniard who in no other matter professed himselfe her enemy but for that she was their friend Wherefore â—he demanded that they would ease her of the cost of her auxiliary forces and that they would repay some part of her charges and chuse some Delegates to giue account and take order how the money that had been spent in their cause which was due indeed to Sir Horatio Pallauicine of whome it was taken at Interest should be repaid him The States acknowledging these infinite courtesies receiued from the Queene professed themselues beholding to her vnder God for all their good fortunes But withall they protested they had been at such charges in eighty eight last against the Spanish Armada and in the next yeare in the Portugall expedition and after that in the expedition at Brest and besides that they had suffered such losse by vnaccustomed iâ—undations that they were so brought behinde hand that they could not discharge the debt vnlesse they should oppresse the poore people and vndoe their owne cause also protesting that by reason of those Townes and Territories which they had gotten from the enemy their charges were not eased but are multiplyed and encreased by reason that now they are faine to fortifie them and place new Garrisons in them And for their traffiques they shewed how equally they hung betweene losse and gaine by reason of the Arrests in Spaine and the Pyracies both of the English and of the Dunkerks Indeed they confessed that they gaue some aide to the French King but not out of the abundance of their ability or out of a foâ—d insolent arrogancy or any way to rob England of the glory of succoâ—ring France or to draw France from England into their Patronage but onely to diuert the enemy and bring it to passe that the French made not a League with Spaine which his necessity domesticke discords and ill counsels would quickly aduise him to Yet notwithstanding they promised her some part for the present of the monies in present paiment But when as the Queene demanded a greater summe the States contended out of the agreement made 1585 that there should not be present present payment of the money backe againe till such time as the warre was ended and that if the Queene would but take as much counsell from her royall Honour as she did from some ill members that put this first into her head they knew she would not fall from her agreâ—ment For all this the Queene continued in the contrary opinion relying vpon the Oracles of her Lawyers and Politicians such as were these THat all contracts and agreements made betweene Prince and Prince are vnderstood to be interpreted bonâ fide Neither is a Prince bound by any contract when that contract on iust cause occasions hurt to the Common-wealth That the Peace is not broken when a Prince breaks the contract when he is occasioned to doe it by cases of contingency or when the matter is come to a new case which should haue otherwise beene prouided for if the said case had beene thought vpon That the Leagues and agreements of Princes ought not to be occasions of cauilling neither ought they to be in vertue to those who breake the couenants That in case it turne to the damage and preiudice of his Subiects a Prince is not bound to stand to couenants made or if it but
concerne the detriment of his owne estate That all agreements although they be sworne to yet are they to be vnderstood Things being in the same cases as they then were and not altered as they now are That the obligation of a Prince to the good of his Countrey Commonwealth is of greater force and vertue to binde him then any outward contract vrging besides the authority of Seneca the Philosopher A wise man changeth not his determination all things continuing in the same state they were when he first determined and therefore he neuer doth repent for it because at that time nothing could be done better then that which was done and nothing better appointed then that which was so appointed So concerning this matter there were great disputations and controuersies as also if the States were liable to the payment to the Queenes successour in case of mortality since that by vertue of the contract neither one was bound to helpe them in the like distresses neither was the other bound to repay the monies to them Also whether that the monies borrowed of Pallaâ—icine at vse shoâ—ld not as well be exacted of the Brabanders and the Flemmings and Artesians since that agreement was made when they were confederates too and before the confederacy of the now vnited Prouinces But Sir Thomas Bodley brought these controuersies to such a good temper that the States fearing the anger of so mighty a Princesse propounded these conditions which they would oblige themselues vnto First That assoone as they could they would case the Queene of all her charges for auxiliary forces of the English which came to forty thousand pounds a yeare Secondly That within some yeares they would pay her 20000. pounds sterling and helpe her with a certaine company of ships Thirdly That they would not enter into League with any without her consent Fourthly That after a Peace concluded they would pay her for foure yeares euery yeare 100000. pounds But vpon these conditions that they may be permitted 4000. Souldiers out of England and all their debts raced out of her her accounts Humbly entreating her to admit of these things for the reasons fore-mentioned Moreouer they protested their estates were built vpon very fickle foundations that the people was euen astonished at the rumour of those forces the enemies keepe that the Prouinces were at discord about a rule concerning Lone-money that the chiefest of them were at discord one against another that many had relapsed from the Religion which they lately professed with them That the Emperour by his Embassadours had entised the people to a peace inasmuch as that if this ten yeares debt should be now rigorously exacted it would iustly be feared that a sad Catastrophe and lamentable period would finish all the former endeauours of the confederate Prouinces And then the necessity and the mercy of the Queene began a new controuersie for although the proportion of her necessity admitted not any excuse or delay of payment yet her mercy rests satisfied for although she wanted monies she neuer wanted that And indeed she was the willinger to commiserate their necessities for feare lest otherwise shee should disioynt the Confederacie bring them to dispaire or giue their enemies occasion of reioycing onely vpon conditions that they furnish thirty ships and ioyne them with her Nauy which was a rigging for Spaine and that they pay the monethly payments awhile to the auxâ—liary forces of the English And so these matters of controuersie ended in a quiet peace at this time In the meane time there was sore complaints made to the Emperour of Germany and the States of the Empire by the Inhabitants of the Hanse-Townes about their Customes that their ancient priuiledges and customes granted by the former Kings of England were now quite abolished that in the expedition against Portugall their goods were taken by the English and that Monopolies were instituted in Germany by the English Merchants To these things the Queene made answere by Christopher Perkins THat those antient Priuiledges by reason of some abuses and for other good motiues and reasonable causes were abrogated by the Court of Parliament in the raigne of Edward the sixt and that from thence there is no appealing One reason was that the said Priuiledges were not necessary for those times and that therefore they were quite inhibited by Queene Mary But yet that the Queene doth not now desire an absolute annihilation of these the said priuiledges which indeed she could doe by the act of Parliament but had in the former yeares of her raigne beene very indulgent to them as the times then went till such time that they hauing no regard of the league and friendship disturbed the English in Hamborough neither giuing them any warning of their the like vsage and yet that for all this she granted to them the same order of negotiation and trade as the English vsed but they refused it except they might haue it by better right That indeed this was in custome nowhere neither was it to be suffered that strangers should be preferred before home-bred Citizens in the traffique for those things that are peculiar to euery Region which indeed they would challenge by vertue of their Priuiledges Besides this that it could in no case stand with the good of the Common-wealth if so be they should pay no more custome theÌ„ that which was imposed vpon them 300. yeares ago that Priuiledges that haue been granted afterward occasion the Damage of the Commonwealth are not to be admitted of and being once abrogated vpon iust occasions should not be renued at any mans will or pleasure Yet notwithstanding that she euen esteemed of them almost as English in that she willed that they should pay no more custome for the carriage of Cloth hence or the bringing of Merchandises hither then her naturall Subiects vpon conditions that their Merchandise come from the Hanse-Townes But if so be that they bring in any commodity either from Spaine the Low-Countries or any other place that then also it shall be lawfull for them to bring them into England but with paiment of one penny in the pound lesse then any Forrainer onely excepting Cloath which it shall not be lawfull for those of the Hanse-Townes to transport any whither but to their owne Cities and Townes beyond the Riuer of Elbe the City Embden towards the East and the Baltique Sea That she had permitted to them houses at London and other places in England for them to retaine and in any honest manner of society to gouerne their affaires by their Alderâ—aâ— â—â—â—ly vpon condition that nothing be done preiudiciall 〈◊〉 the Queenes Maiesty or the lawes of the Realme although the extremities of their granted Priuiledges neuer allowed them so much as to constitute to themselues an Alderman or exercise any Iurisdiction in anothers Kingdome as she hath giuen them leaue to doe c. Withall answering that those goods which they complained were taken away were onely
little with Tir-Oen O dâ—nell and the rest of the Rebels and perswade them to peace Now these other Rebels rendred vp their grieuances and occasions of trouble likewise their seuerall petitions man by man Tir-Oen complained that H. â—agnall Marâ—hall of the Irish forces had 〈◊〉 the right intent of all his labours that with 〈…〉 defamâ—tions he had thrust him out of fauour with the Queene and almost from his ranke and degreâ— toâ— that to his great preiudice also he had intercepted his Letters sent to Captaine Norris and concealed them that hee detained his wiues dowry that wâ—s allotted 〈◊〉 Witâ—â—ll protesting that before hee was â—roclaiâ—â—â— Tâ—aitour â—e neuer 〈◊〉 with any forreine Prince He humbly beg'd pardon for him and his that they might be restored to their former estates That he might freely exercise his Religion For indeed as yet there was scarce any inquisition made about religion Neither did the Rebels harbour any thought of that when they first ioyned into a faction Intreating also that Marshall Bagnall might pay him a â—housand pounds of English â—â—ony in dowrie for his Wife decealed That there mightlye no men in Garrison in the County of Tir-Oen nor Sheriffe nor any such like Officers That he might be restord to his wing of fiftie Horse at the Queenes pay as before he was Leader of That those that shall prey vpon any of his may be subiect to punishment Which things if they were granted he promâ—â—sed not to omit any duty of a good Subiect also to 〈◊〉 to the Archbishop of Armagh and the 〈◊〉 that they may vse and enioy their owne rightâ— and posseâ—â—ions O donell hauing first reâ—urned to their memories the loyalty of his Father and his Ancestours to the Kings and Queenes of England sorely complained that Bome an Englishman and a Commander of Souldiers vnder pretencâ— of informing the people in hâ—mility and ciuility was sent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deputy into their Prouince where he was courteouâ—ly 〈◊〉 by his Father and certaine Townes alloâ—â—d him but yet for all this that hee behaued himselfe most Deputy they would not yeeld vnto them But the misery of a few daies â—iege soone quelled their hot courages the Castle being taken and euery one of them slaine Norris and â—enton being gone into Conaugh could hardly perswade the Rebels to a peace who being hainously incensed against Bingham did for a time nothing but dally and delay the time and at last concluded but an vnfaithfull peace in all probability being counselled to it by Tir-Oen For he began now to cast about doubtfull speeches that he could not but suspect that he was dealt deceâ—â—fully with in that the L. Deputy and Norris agreed no better togethâ—â— in that they that went to the Deputy in his name concâ—â—ning a peace were but in a manner sleighted by him in that the Deputy was all for warre encreasing his forâ—â—s daily with supplies from England in that hee detained the Spaniards Letter which he sent vnto him so dutifully and in that the Marshall his greatest enemy had newly returned with a new Commission from England So that vpon this he began to spoile his neighbouring Lands and diâ—ide them into preyes but shortly afterwards being troubled with the conscience of his villany and being giuen to vnderstand that there was likely to be a peace with England and Spaine he made great shew that he earnestly desired peace with all his heart It were too tedious to examine all the particular couerings of this his dissimulation but to speake in a word whensoeuer there was any danger hâ—ng ouer him from the English he would so craftily countenance his dissimulation both with gesture of face and humble words that the counterfeit repentance which he seemed to haue of his wickednesse coâ—sened all with the beliefe of a serious one till such time as that opportunity of persuing was lost and his forces necessarily to be seuered and dismissed But there was no greater reason of his so much belieued submission and of his continuall pardon then the sluggish gaine of the Irish Commanders the neere parsimony of the Counsellours in England and the inbred mercy of the Queene which alwaies desired to end these rebellions which she neuer thought worthy the name of a warre without warre and rather to lose the prosecution on her due iustice then any subiect should in the passion thereof lose his life But how full the heart and hands of Tir-Oen were of perfidious treachery doth easily hence appeare in that the very same moneth in which he receiued his pardon He O-donell 〈◊〉 Mac-Williams and the Family of Clan-shees sent secretly their Letters to all the Nobility in Munster that sauoured of the Romish Religion wherein they most sacredly promised the assistance of their vtmost helpe for the defence of the Roman Catholike religion withall solemnly vowing and protesting that they would neuer enter into any peace with the English wherein besides all of the confederacy were not also comprehended Also a little after Tir-Oen when Feagh Mac-Hugh came suppliant for the like pardon as Tir-Oen had incensed him to awaken that drowsie rebellion in Leinster which he did presently for forthwith he seised vpon the Fort ouer against Ballencure demolished it and still with a continuall preying runnes ouer all Leinster although the Lord Deputy followed close at the heeles Besides this hee stirred vp also Peter and Iames Butler Nephewes to the Earle of Ormond to continue in their rebellion And these things he dealt vnder hand in and secretly but the Winter comming on apace displayed his villany which so long had gone apparalled in innocency for then he publikely forbad that prouision should be carried to the Garrison at Armagh against the expresse conditions of their agreements he murthered some priuily that were carrying and others that purueyed for wood Nay and he himselfe so violently assaulted the Garrison that thirty of them were slaine He sent forth Henry Oge-Man-Shan his sonne in Law to set fire on the Villages thereabouts and to follow the prey about the Riuer Boyne and he himselfe most treacherously attempted the surprizall of Carlingford Câ—stle When the Deputy and the rest of the Counsellours expostulated with him about this admonishing him that if he â—â—â—eemed of the safety of his hostages or willed not againe to be proclaimed Traytor that he should not any way molest the Garrisons or hinder prouision to be brought vnto them To them he replied that he stood to his agreements but that the Deputy if not against his couenants yet against his promise had sorelâ—â—y molested Feagh Mac-Hugh and that the Garrison at Kelly had slaine vnworthily Owen Mac-Collâ— that thereupon he doubted what also might become of him and his Wherefore he entreated that there might be a new Coâ—â—oquâ—e or Parley appointed for him either with the Deputy or with Norris for a better composition of affaires which were troublesoâ—e on both sides And whilest there is a consultation thereof he suffereth
them at their comming home and gaue peculiar thankes to euery particular man of any note but especially to the Earle of Essex and the Admirall whom she highly magnified with her eminent prayses When she had called to minde whome of these braue Souldiers she should make Gouernour of the Hauen of Brill which lay as a caution with her for the payment of the States money for the Lord Sheffeld had voluntarily resigned ouer his place Sr. Francis Vere Colonell of the English vnder the States seemed worthiest thereof And although many of the Nobility stood for the same nay although Essex himselfe opposed him and most of the Nobility thought the place more worthy of some nobler man The Queene that well knew his descent for hee was Nephew to Iohn Vere the fifteenth Earle of Oxford and besides found his valour and loyalty so well approued in that hee had vanquished the Spaniard at Rheinberg that hee had taken the Castles of Littenhouen and Buric and that he had recouered the Fort at Zutphen after due deliberation not onely preferred him in the election before the rest but withall gaue him leaue to keepe his place still amongst the States which many others much desired although she could confesse it was not very fitting to make one Gouernour of a Towne of the States that was pawned to her for the paiment of her money who besides was but an hyreling to the States for his pay This the Earle of Essex who had commended many to the Queene tooke heinously nay very vntowardly not hiding his anger from the simplest iudgements but worst of all when in his absence Sr. Robert Cecill was made Secretary to which office hee had before ordained Sr. Thomas Bodley by reason of his well-tried wisedome in the Low Country affaires and to the purpose had so highly extolled him to the Queene as one most fitting and bitingly calumniated Cecill with odious comparisons In the meane time the Spaniard to repaire the lost glory of Cadiz and to heale those incommodities which since that time daily grew vpon him rigging vp all ships he possibly could furnisheth his Nauy at Lisbone hee furnisheth himselfe with all the forreine ships that lay in the Hauen hee mustereth vp his Forces at Faroll from whence they were to saile into England and Ireland but in their voyage as report hath giuen vs to vnderstand a great tempest arising most of their ships either shipwrackt vpon the rockes or were suncke by the billowes insomuch that the loyall aire seemed to fight in the defence of England and her Queene for she heard of their destruction sooner then their expedition But for all that she fortifies her Castles and Forts by the Sea side at Sandford Portland Hurst Southsey Calshot S. Andrewes and S. Maudite and furnishâ—th them with munition And that her friendship and League with the French against the Spaniard might grow stronger shee strengthened it with these additions ALL former Treaties and confederacies shall be confirmed and continue in their force and vertue vnlesse there whereby they derogate from this present Treatie To this League shall all Princes and States be inuited whom it concernes to be carefull of the Spaniards practise Assone as possibly can be an Army shall be mustered to inuade the Spaniards Neither the K. of France or the Queene of England shall haue any treatise with the Spaniard without both's consent because the Spaniard now besets the Dominions of France that are neerest to the Low Countries the Queene shall send 4000. foot who shall serue the King of France six moneths this yeare in any place that shall not be aboue fiftie miles from Bononia by the Sea side In the next yeare following also if the affaires of England can spare them they shall serue the King as long wherein they shall stand to the assertion and conscience of the Queene When the Irish sedition shall be alayd the King shall stand to the good will of the Queene to haue 4000. sent ouer to him The English shall be vnder the French Kings pay from the time of their arriuall to the time of their departure The Queene shall from time to time supply the want of that number That the Pay-masters shall be the Queenes Seruants and her money euery moneth for which the King shall be bound within six moneths fully for to satisfie her hauing resigned ouer foure Townes If that the King shall stand in need of greater Forces the Queene shal muster them in England and the King shall pay them out of his owne moneyes The English that shall serue the King shall be subiect to the Kings officers and punished by them yet so that the English Captaines also be called by the said officers and sit with them in iudgement If the Queene chance to be inuaded and shall demand aide from the King he within two moneths shall muster vp 4000. foot and send them ouer into England at his owne charges and they shall not be drawen further then fifty miles from the shore and the Queene shall pay them from the time of their arriuall in England The said French Souldiers shall be subiect to the Queenes officers after the aforesaid manner the King shall also continually supply the number The one shall furnish the other with all kind of warlike prouision so long as it preiudiceth not the State The Merchants shall mutually defend each other in either Kingdome The King shall not suffer the English to be troubled in cause of Religion the paiments of the Captaines and Souldiers shall be set downe in a little roll And shortly after there was another Treatie wherein it was agreed that in this yeare onely 2000. English should be sent ouer which serue onely at Bononia and Monstrell vnlesse it chanced that the King was personally present in Picardy c. To the performance of these Couenants the Queene took her oath in the Chappell at Greenewich the 29. of Aâ—gust deliuering them to the hands of Henry de la Tour Duke of Bulloigne Viscount Turene and the Marshall of France the Bishop of Chichester giuing to her the holy Testament and many Noble men encircling her round about In September next William Talbot Earle of Shrewesbury is sent ouer into France vpon an Embassie that the King might make the like oath to him in the roome of the Queene that he might present Anthony Mildmay in the place of Leager in France by reason of the death of Henry Vmpton late Leager there that he might inuest the King with the Order of St. George and shortly after Sir Thomas Baskeruâ—â—e passeth ouer with 2000. foot into Picardy according to their last Couenants Amongst these warlike affaires that some what disquieted the peace of the Land there was also a base sort of people that hauing taken vpon them the authority and badges of the Queens Apparitors wandred vp downe England with falsified Commissions the hands of the Counsell other Delegates in
your speech you ought to haue knowne that two Kings being at warre one against another it is lawfull for one side to seaze and surprize all aide and succour that is sent to the other side because he is bound to prouide that no damage from thence come to his kingdome and Common-wealth This we say is agreeable to the Law of Nations which we not onely do but euen the Kings of Poland Sweden haue done the like in the warres against the Muscouians As concerning the neere affinity which you boast of betweene your Master and the house of Austria you might also well remember that some of that Family of Austria were so neere your Master that they would haue got into his roome and got the Kingdome from him For other matters you shall vnderstand what Our will and pleasure is by our Counsellours And hauing spoke thus she betooke herselfe into her Closet The Embassadour in conference with some of the Queenes Councell that he might excuse himselfe shewed vnto them his Speech written which he said was made by others and deliuered to him by Thelitiskius Chancellor of Sweden Zamoske being absent and not knowing of it Shortly after the Queene sent Burghley Lord Treasurer the Admirall Robert Cecill and Fortescue of her Prluy Counsell willing them to certifie him these things That the priuiledges which haue beene heretofore granted to those Cities in Poland as also to the Hans-Townes in Germany were abrogated in the time of Edward the â—ixt yet that the Queene permitted them to traffique with the English vpon equall termes the like right But that she could not giue theÌ„ leaue to traffique by a better right vnlesse that like a wicked mother she should neglect her owne Children and make more of strangers That to surprize aide that goes to her enemies is not against the Law of Nations since Nature her selfe allowes that liberty that euery man should defend himselfe as well as he can and that that Law is not written but borne and bred in vs. Besides that in the mentioned priuiledges there was a Prouiso that those Cities should not furnish the enemies of England with any prouision as appeares in expresse words IT shall be lawfull for the foresaid Merchants to carry their Merchandise whither they will either within Our Realme of England or without prouided alwaies that they carrie them not to the Lands and Kingdomes of our manifest and notorious enemies Besides all this he was giuen to vnderstand that but lately which was fresh in their memories the Kings of Poland and Sweden surprized and conâ—iscated certain English ships and Merchandize onely vpon suspition that they had aided the Muscouian with prouision The Embassadour being demanded what he could say to these things made answer that he had no command to answer any thing but to deliuer his message and returne an answere and shortly after he was very courteously dismissed to returne home By this time the importunate supplications of the Hans-Townes to the Emperour of Germany had so farre preuailed that by Proclamation the society of Merchant Aduenturers were forbidden all traffique in Germany by reason that they traffiqued onely according to the Lawes of England in the Empire and not according to the Lawes of the Empire So that when the Queene had long time dealt with the Emperour by Sir Iohn Wroth and with the Princes of the Empire by Stephen Lesure for the suspention or delaying of this Proclamation and all was in vaine the very same day that the English Merchants were warned to depart Germany she banished all the Hans-Townes men and Merchandizes out of London commanding the Lord Major to take possession of the houses they had in the Citie of London which we call the Stiliard And hereupon they assembled all of the Hans-Townes at Lubecke on purpose to hinder the traffique of the English in Poland and Germany by all meanes The Queene that she might nuâ—lifie these malicious practises sent Sir George Carew Master of the Chancery into Prussia to enforme the King and States of Polonia and the Prutenic Cities those things which she answered to Dzialine the last Embassadour as also to certifie them that the Queene will willingly permit them to trade into Spaine with Corne and all kinde of Merchandize onely except warlike Munition although both by the Ciuill law and the law of Nations she might surprize any thing that is sent to her enemy Also that she was contented that the Hans-Townes should enioy their ancient priuiledges in England vpon condition that they should acknowledge them as her meere fauours and not as couenants lawfully and rigorously to be demanded for those priuiledges which are granted to Subiects by Princes much more to strangers and forreiners may be suspended reuoked and quite abrogated according to the diuersity of times the good of Common-wealths or other the like causes Withall that the Hans-Townes had had experience thereof in Denmarke and Sweden and in England in the time of Edward the sixt Philip and Queene Mary Besides that the case is not all one with Cities and Kingdomes and that Princes ought more to haue a care to protect and patronize their owne honour and Maiesty then the coâ—etousnesse of some Merchants Câ—rew so effectually dealt with them that they promised not to send any of there Embassadours to Lubecke or to conioyne them with the Hans-Townes in Germany Which hauing effected he passed ouer into Sweden where hee met the King of Poland at Steckburge brought into very narrow streights by his Vnckle Charles but he wrought but little with him by reason as the King himselfe courtâ—ously answered that alwaies it is prouided by the Lawes of the Realme that the King alone shall neuer enter into couenants or any bargaines or conditions with any Forreiner Hauing had other Leâ—ters deliuered to him by the Vice-Chancellour ready sealed he refused to take them the title of his 〈◊〉 the Queene being not absolutely perfect and compleat on all sides lest thereby he should seeme to derogate from her Honour and that is indeed the obâ—ect of an Embassadours greatest care although in the smallest matters as this was onely in the superscription From thence he passed vnto Elbing where he composed and ended many quarrels and contentions between the English and the Citizens thereof but this was in the next yeare yet I thought it fit to forestall the narration of it rather then to rent his owne voyage and the readers patience into a distraction This yeare also came Arnold Whitfield Chancellour of Denmarke from Christian the fourth King of Denmarke and with him Christian Bernick who restored againe the Carter of the Order of St. George wherewith the Queene had honoured Fredericke the Kings Father He requested the renewing of the ancient League betweene England and Denmarke also that the Danish goods might not be surprized by the English at Sea He pretended that the English vsed Fishing at Norway and the Islands
against the League and also promised his Masters endeuours to reconcile the Queen and the King of Spaine The Queene hauing courteously entertained them promiâ—eth that the League should be renewed the goods if any were surprized should be restored and that no more should be surprized also that the Fishing should be lawfully vsed according to the ancient Leagues But concerning a peace with the Spaniard who had first brake it so treacherously and especially to get it by a third man that should seeme to procure such a commodity for her she thought it not to stand with her honour nor the weale of her Kingdome she for her owne part being sufficiently so enuironed by the loyalty and valour of her owne people that she feared not any man And last of all would she make a Peace or trust to it made since that he so maliciously at this very time did so molest his confederate the French King with a cruell warre For the Spaniard had now by this time vnder the conduct of Ferdinand Teglio a little Dwarfe but of great skill and valour taken Amiens the greatest and strongest City in Picardy by a warlike stratageme of ouer-turning a Cart in the Port or Gate and had now brought the French King to such distresse that hee was faine to intreat 4000. English to aide him from the Queene Which indeed she denied him not vpon this condition that he should giue them pay when as the Nauy sent out lately to the Islands and the Army in Ireland had much consumed her treasure The King solemnly protested that he was not able to pay and that he might obtaine them without pay certifies the Queene that a most commodious peace was offered him by the Popes Nuncio with an absolute restitution of all the places taken in France besides Calis and Ardes if so be he would seperate himselfe from the Queene and not haue League with her and that the French Nation beg'd for peace most earnestly The Queene made answere that she could not belieue that so great a Prince conioyned to her by necessity and much benefited by her especiall good will and but lately bound by an oath would admit of such faire deceitfull shewes to draw him from the League made betweene them and the oaths and protestations made by either parties onely because she could not in this so great necessity helpe him as otherwise she would And Anthony Mildmay the Leager there very earnestly and not without offence to the Kings eares expostulated with him these things a man truely of an open heart and a true Englishman who very often would accuse to their faces the French Counsellours of tergiuersation and too much inconstancy in their answers and lightnesse too as if they onely mocked England But shortly afterwards when some men shrewdly hallucinated that the purpose of the Spaniard bended onely and aimed at this marke that hauing broken the League betweene the French and the Queene and retaining Calis still in his possession he might the easier assault England from thence The Queene thought good to send him ouer aide and to pay the Souldiers her selfe if so be he would onely warre in Picardy or Britains to remoue the Spaniard farther if so be he would ioyne greater forces to them and allot the English a place of retyring For otherwise by reason of her motherly loue towards her Nation she would not send them to be butchered by the cruelty of the Spaniard onely for the pleasure or benefit of the French And besides she lent him great store of monies for the which and all his debts besides he pawned to her Calis if so be the Queene at her owne cost and charges within a set time recouered it and the better to recouer it he allotted the English Boloigne for a retyring place But whilest these things are in action the French reget Amiâ—ns from the Spaniard after a tedious and difficult siege For the which as in his Letters to the Queene dated in September appeares he was much beholding to Baskeruile that died at the siege and Arthâ—r Sauage two worthy Commanders and the valour of the English Nation But the happinesse of this was much bettered by the age and necessity of the Spaniard which creeping on him very fast excited him continually to a desire of peace For when experience had well informed him that his affaires consisted more in report then strength and that all his wealth was not able to represse the assaults of the English that the warre in the Low Countries was to be prosecuted and that the places which he had taken in France were also to be defended that he was now in a good old age and that his strength failed him that his Sonne was but of small age and lesse experience of affaires that the French were very famous for warlike exploits he thought it his best course by the meanes of the Bishop of Rome who should be as an arbitratour betweene them to treate with the French King about peace who indeed was as desirous as himselfe of it the Spaniard adiudging it better to conclude his troubles in a well-setled peace then to leaue them all hereditary to his Son whose yeres were too tender to goe through them with good successe And truely this peace was shortly made betweene them as we shall speake of in its proper place Assoone as the first suspition of this vnperfect peace came to the Queenes eares she imagining that it was only the better to molest England and entrap it strengthened her selfe before hand both with monies which she almost lacked and the good will and loue of her people which she much encreased For she called a Parliament at Westminster where she made many very good and gracious Lawes acceptable to the people Vid. Act. The States presently after send ouer to congratulate the restauration of the true Religion and the happy administration of the Common-wealth to congratulate also the deliuery of the Realme from the hands of bloudy enemies the defence and protection whereby Ireland was secured the aide and assistance which she vouchsafed both the States and the French After this that the Queene might the better be ready furnished with store of money the Clergy voluntarily granted her three Subsidies and the Lay people entreated the Queene to take of them three whole and entire Subsidies six Fifteenes and Tenths Withall requesting that the necessity of these her occasions might not be patterne for future ages to measure their liberality by towards the Prince To this Parliament was Thomas De-la-ware his Father William being dead called who gaue vp his Petition to the Queene to intreat her to restore him again to the ancient place of the Lord De-la-ware The occasion was this That his Father William hauing an Vnckle of his whose inheritance and honour he gaped after prouided poison for him and thereupon by the authority of the Parliament in Edward the sixt his time he was depriued and shut out
England Grant it that the Spaniard treatied not for a peace at Bourburgh which would not seeme honourable for his affaires yet would it not hurt vs although we are ready to fight to treate now about it That peace was alwaies kept with Heretiques by Popish Princes excepting onely the Pope ancient examples sufficiently testifie as of Charles the fifth and his successour in the Empire who alwaies kept their words with the excommunicated Protestants of Germany although they esteemed them as Heretiques Of Francis the first King of France who performed Fuâ—erall rites for Henry the eight of England at Paris although before he had beene excommunicated by the Pope Also of Henry the fourth now King of France who hauing beene reconciled to the Pope and surnamed the eldest sonne of the Church and his dearest Sonne yet he entred into both an Offensiue and Defensiue League with the Queene of England That the Spaniards heat of reuenge will be quickly cooled when his strength and forces shall faile him That the Queene might iustly forsake the States being she onely bound her self to aide them till such times as the Spaniard would propose equall conditions and a reasonable peace for their liberty which conditons if they refuse she is not bound to aide them That it is not fit for to giue to them againe those Townes which are pawned to her which they in reason cannot require And that once if there were a peace concluded there would be a speedy course taken for recouery of her monies That the States could not be so easily reduced vnder the Spaniard againe being that in tract of time many things fall out vnexpectedly and if so be they were peaceably reduced they could take no better care for themselues then that except they would resist their best commodity and profit But howsoeuer whatsoeuer became of them England and France conioyned in a solide and firme league would easily poise Spaine between them Lastly they deriued their reasons for peace from the very Law of Nature which chiefly intends the conseruation of it selfe and from the Law of Nations which commandeth the highest Law to be the safety of the people and lastly from the piety of true Christianity that they might spare bloud and confirme the Christian affaires against the Infidels The reasons for the warre against this peace were deduced onely from humane policy to driue away dangers farther off which indeed were better to be left to Gods disposing who would direct their counsels and consultations alwaies to the publike good by meanes which might be vsed with a good conscience and not by warres which are neuer commendable but when they are necessary And thus haue wee heard the matter on both sides largely enough discussed Burghley Lord Treasurer weighing well what wee haue said enclined to the peace by reason he knew the hazard of warre to be doubtfull and yet of infinite charges he knew the Treasure of the Exchequer was much impaired also that the disposition of the English were very prone to sedition if so be they were once taxed a little more then ordinarily he knew also the in-bred malic of the Commonalty against some of the Nobility and the poore hopes that were from Holland that our Neighbours were suspitious to trust to on euery side and that our owne people were hardly loyall enough at home also that the wealth of the Spaniard was inexhaustible wherefore he concluded that by this warre there could redound nothing to England but the turning away of euill which was but the smallest good that could be Essex on the other side being bred vp in Military affaires not allowing talke of this peace argues for the warre resolutely vrging it out of the cunning sleights of the Spaniard his desire of the vniuersall Monarchy and his inâ—eterate hate against the Queene and all England the diuersitie of his religion and the Axiome that Faith is not to be kept with Heretiques the power of the Pope to dispence with him if he breake the peace with many the like reasons insomuch that Burghley said he nothing but breathed warre and out of a strange presaging minde giuing him the Psalme booke secretly light vpon this verse Bloud-thirsty men shall not liue out halfe their daies Yet were there many that honoured much the spirit of Essex as one that greatly aimed at the honour and securitie of his Country But on the other side many also that whispered it to be for nothing but to fulfill his ambition and serue his owne turne But Essex hauing vnderstood of these calumnies writes his Apologie wherein he amplifies himself in this matter and besides shewes that Anthony Rolstoâ—â—n English run-away had bin lately sent ouer by the Spanish â—â—ction and Creswell a Iesuite vnder the colour of reconciliation and peace but in truth and deed as hee did confesse himselfe to espie what prouision there was for war to confirme the Papists and both by monies and promises to seduce from their loyalty any of the Nobility and the Earle of Essex by name Concerning this businesse of peace and the choosing of one fit to looke into the affaires of Ireland there was a great contention betweene Essex and the Queene no man being present but the Admirall Cecill the Secretary and Wiâ—debaâ—cke Keeper of the Seale The Queene she adiudged William Knolles Vncle to the Earle of Essex most fit to be â—ent into Ireland Essex to remoue him from the Court very stoutly affirmed that George Carew was farre fitter Which when he could not effect or perswade the Queene to being too much vnmindfull of his duety very vnciuilly as out of contempt he turnes his backe to the Queene in a manner scoffing at her The Queene growne very impatient thereupon gaue him a box on the eare and bid him be gone with a vengeance He forthwith layes his hand vpon his pummell the Admirall stepping into him he vowed and swore that he would not put vp so great an indignity nay that he could not euen at Henry the 8 ths hand forthwith in a chafe flew from the Court. And afterwards being admonished by the Lord Keeper of the great Seale in very graue Letters that he would supplicate to the Queenes mercie and giue place to time that he would remember that of Seneca That if the Law punish a man iustly he must giue way to Iustice if vniustly he must giue way to his Fortune That if hee had iustly done wrong to his Prince he could not giue her any satisfaction and if the Prince had done him any wrong that both his discretion duety and religion would command him to submit himself to so good a Queene seeing that betweene a Prince and a Subiect there is no proportion Essex answered all this at length very stomackfully his answer being afterwards aduisedly diuulged about by his followers appealing from the Queene to God Almighty riuetting into his discourse these and the like sentences THat no tempest rageth more then the
of his Will were Gabriel Goodman Deane of Westminster an vpright man and Thomas Bellot Steward of his Houshold to whom he left great summes of money to be bestowed vpon pious vses which was done accordingly Although the earnest desire which Burghely had of peace effected not the same yet it greatly eased the costs charges of the warre for in the time of sicknesse the States sent ouer I. Duuenword Admirall of Holland I. Oldenbarneuelt Keeper of the Seale to whom they ioyned Natales Carrone their Agent here in England and all they preferring warre before peace agreed vpon these conditions in August which Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Keeper Essex the Admirall George Lord Hunsdon Buckhurst Knolles Cecill and Fortescâ—e Delegated by the Queene First That the League made in 1585. except onely some Articles concerning the administration of their Kingdome should be still in force and vertue Secondly That the States of the vnited Prouinces should pay the Queene 800000. pounds of good money of England viz. as long as the warre lasted against the common enemy 30. thousand pounds yearely till such time as they had payd 400. thousand pounds But if so be the peace were concluded by the Queene and Spaniard of that which remained they should pay twenty thousand pounds a yeare till they had payd eight hundred thousand pounds Thirdly That the States should pay one thousand one hundred and fifty English men at Garison in Flushing Brill and the adioyning Forts thereto Fourthly That they should presse English Souldiers vnder English Leaders which they should giue pay to Fiftly If it should chance that the Spaniard should inuade England the Isle of Wight Garnsey Iarsey or the Sillin Ilands that the States should aide England with fiue thousand foot and fiue hundred horse Sixtly That if so be England furnished a Nauie out against Spaine that the States should ioyne ship for ship therto As also if that any forces of the English were sent ouer into Flanders or Brâ—bant that they should ioyne iust as many and as much prouision Lastly That for the monies that are due to Pallauicine from the Queene which she borrowed for them the Queene should write to the Prouinces of Brabant and Flanders and the rest that are out of the Leagues By these Couenants was the Queene eased of infinite charges who euery yeare was at more or lesse then twenty thousand pounds charges with them which now she was eased of by the discretion of Burghley and the care of Sir Thomas Bodley and George Gilpine who succeeded him in the Councell for the States For Bodley being now eased of these troublesome affaires wholly commended himselfe to the care prouision for good learning worthy indeed the care of the greatest King for he began to restore the publike Library at Oxford first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Glocester but afterwards in the daies of Edward the sixt rob'd of all the Bookes almost This Library hee hauing bought with his money and other mens beneuolence the choicest Bookes that were so furnished it with them and dying left such reuenewes to it that he is worthy to be celebrated eternally and liue as long as Learning Whilest these businesses are in hand betweene England and the States the Queene sends into Denmarke the Lord Zouch and Christopher Perkins to congratulate with him his marriage with the Daughter of the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Where with much difficulâ—y they regained the paiment backe of thirty thousand Dollers for Merchandizes which the Danish had laid hands vpon that were worth an hundred thousand Dollers And about this time also Philip the King of Spaine made sure his Daughter Isabell to Albert Cardinall of Austria and with her as a Dowry he bequeathed to him the Prouinces of the Low Countries and the County of Burgundy Whereupon the Cardinall hauing duely sent backe to Rome his Cardinals Cap and his consecrated Sword being receiued of the Pope he makes haste into Spaine But in the meane time the King of Spaine aboue seuenty yeares of age in September departed this troublesome life with great patience A Prince he was certainly whose Dominion extended so farre and neere beyond all the Emperours that he might truely say in his Motto Sol mihi semper lucet the Sunne c. he atchieued great wisedome from his fathers counsell which he improued with long experience in the affaires of this world but commonly as hee mannaged many warres so was he vnfortunate in most of them for the most part by reason that he himselfe being of a milde weake nature was gouerned by others wary counsels and his warres followed by them and not by himselfe Whereupon it came to passe that the three keyes of the Spanish Empire which his Father so called and willed him before all things to keepe diligently to wit first Gulet in Africa Flushing in Holland and Gadez in Spaine were neglected The first taken in by the Turkes the second by the Low Country confederates of the vnited Prouinces and the third much impaired and its strength much impouerished by the courage of the English not so much to the losse as disgrace of so great a King which it is likely his Father foreseeing in his life time is reported to haue admonished him to make peace with the English and the States of the Low Countries And euen much about this time George Clifford Earâ—e of Cumberland returned home into England who had at his proper cost and charges furnished a Nauy of eleuen ships to surprize some Portugall Caracks that set forth from the Riuer Tagus to the East Indies But it being heard that he houered about the costs of Portugall the Caracks tarried so long vnder Saint Iâ—lians Fort furnished with a hundred great Peeces of Ordnance that they lost the opportunity of that yeares voyage Wherefore the Earle hee bends his course towards the Canary Island and hauing taken and ransackt Lancerata and the towne after that he landed at Boriquene and setting his troopes in order hee assaulted Porto Ricâ— and hauing taken by force one or two Forts he at last got the towne not losing hardly thirty of his men in the skirmish although there were three or foure hundred souldiers at Garison besides the Townesmen And here the Earle determined to seat all his warre by reason that it was such a fit place that it was called by the Spaniard the Key of America wherefore he remooued all the Inhabitants although for ransome of that place they offered great store of Merchandise and Gold and Siluer But the bloudy 〈◊〉 and the griping in the belly did so rage amongst the English that in forty dayes for so long he continued there it consumed away seuen hundred which compelled him necessarily to returne home againe with great spoiles but greater victory yet in his spoiles hauing some threescore peeces of Ordnance of Brasse Certainly this voyage was occasion of great dammage done to the Spaniard by reason that
this yeare neither the Carackes set forth for the East Indie nor the American Nauy returned home to Spaine About this time also Edward Squire was called into question a base fellow and one that had beene a common base Scriuener afterwards hauing gotten some office in the Queenes Stables and after that serued vnder Drake in his last voyage taken in the little ship that was then surprised by the Spaniard hee was carried into Spaine and there at last came vnto the knowledge of Walpole an English Iesuite he quickly caused him to be brought into the Inquisition as one that was an Hereticke and at length by continuance of punishments drew the fellow to the faith of the Romish religion Afterwards he dealt with him to try if that hee would dare to doe any thing for his Religions sake that he might be sure hee truely professed it and afterwards after many courses of words as Squire himselfe confessed hee taught him indeed that to take the Earle of Essex away was a meritorious act but that it was farre more necessary to take away the Queenes life Then he shewed what an easie matter it was and as well done as conceiued as free from sin in doing so from danger after it is done if it were but by besmearing the pummell of the Queenes Saddle with poyson where she should lay her hand when she takes horse At length Squire hauing condiscended to this villany the Iesuite bound him by diuers solemne vowes vnder paine of damnation to keepe it secretly and to doe it So that Squire being now instructed to this villany and laden with the promises of euerlasting life tooke his blessing from him and the poyson and withall tooke order that he and another should be sent ouer into Englaâ—d concerning the ransoming of the Spanish Captiues in England that thereby no suspition might be had of him by reason of his returne from Spaine This Squire after his returne a little into England bedawb'd the Queenes pummell of her Saddle with poyson seeming to do somewhat else and praying with a lowd voice for good successe but by Gods mercy the poyson lost his nature as well as Squire his loyalty and had no power to hurt the Queene After all this he went for a Souldier with the Earle of Essex to the Island of Azores and went with him in the same ship to auoide all suspition besmearing also the Earles chaire with poyson which tooke no effect against the Earles life Afterwards returning into England he began to liue securely not suspecting that his Confessor Walpole would euer reueale him But it seemes Walpole either taking it very ill that this matter tooke no effect or else suspecting that Squire triâ—â—ed out all his vowes and mockt him he wholly bends himselfe for a reuenge Certainly there was one sent ouer into England that generally accused Squire of such an intended mischiefe which being of such a great moment Squire being hereupon examined at the first denied it and afterwards being more narrowly demanded in some circumstances and suspecting that now his Confessour had not dealt honestly with him he confessed all concerning Walpoles proposals and his consent and about the poyson laid to the Queenes Saddle But at the iudgment seat afterwards at the gallowes he professed that although he was suborned to this villany by Walpole others that yet he neuer resolued with all his heart to doe it After his death Walpole or one vnder his name set forth a booke wherein hee forswore and bitterly detested all these things which Squire confessed But howsoeuer some of our English runâ— awayes haue beene too much learned to the destruction of many men and their own great disgrace for they haue nourished this dangerous opinion that to murther excommunicated Princes is nothing else but to root out Tares out of the Lords Garden Much about this time were some idle busie-bodies whose onely businesse was to stirre where there was a calme much imployed to breed debate between the Queene and the King of Scotland who scattered rumours that he too much fauoured the Papists and was too much estranged of late from the Queene And to giue some credit to this report there was shewed her Letters sent to the Pope of Rome indited by the viâ—lany of the Kings Secretary and counterfeitly subscribed by the Kings hand and Seale But the Queene not giuing credit to all this report and their confirmation of it reiected these things as all nothing but deuices of wicked men to estrange the affections of all Protestants from him and to reconcile the Papists to him Nay when as this Valentine Thomas a notorious villaine and now condemned for theft required that he might be heard speake a little of a matter of great moment and being set by to speake accused the King of Scotland as ill affected towards the Queene the Queene was so farre from giuing heed to these whisperings that she the more loathed this villanous wretch onely accounting him a wicked calumniator or hired by some to say so to trouble the King of Scotland and her selfe or at the best as one that deuised such a lie thereby thinking to saue his life Yet notwithstanding she commanded the matter to be kept secretly and the villaines life to be repriued a while lest thereby any blemish might be cast vpon the king of Scotlands honour Besides the Queene in the height of these rumours of the King of Scotland sent to the King admonishing him seriously to consider these things VVHether there were any besides her that could doe him more good or more hurt then she could Whether hee knew any that had beene more well-willing to him Whether any one expected lesse from him then she did who indeed desired nothing else then that hee would promote the glory God and not be wanting to himselfe Neither indeed was the king any way defectiue For to disperse the rumour that was raised of him hee caused many men ouer England and Ireland to preach his constancy in Religion his wisedome his iustice his mercy and the rest of his Princely vertues thereby to draw the mindes of the Commonalty to a better perswasion of him There were also bookes written and dispersed that maintained his right of succession to the Realme of England also to informe them that the admittance of him would be beneficiall to both Kingdomes and farre more good then any others intrusion and that for these reasons First that he relies vpon excellent right thereto that he is a King that by ioyning both Kingdomes which hath beene so long desired he will much encrease the glory of both he will â—ull asleepe the warre in Ireland and in Spaine he will cause a liberty of Traffique againe he hath children the props of a Kingdome he hath power and strength enough to defend both him and his and is dearely beloued of all the Christian Princes in the world and then were proposed the lamentable ends not onely of â—surpers
condiscended vnto that now durst euen boast vp and downe that he would come into England shortly and here also get himselfe possessions The Lord Buckhurst that was made Lord Treasurer after Burghley deceased much inueighing against the Penmen of those infamous Pamphlets declared also what great armies and what great prouision was sent into Ireland that euery moneth the pay was sent for three moneths together and that the Queene had in this warre within six moneths spent three hundred thousand pounds and the E. of Essex could not deny this The Earle of Nottingham he shewed how the Queene had assembled her wisest Counsellours best insighted into the affaires of Ireland to a consultation about this Irish rebellion and that all or most of them adiudged it fittest first to reduce Vlster to obedience That Essex also was of the same mind who oftentimes had reiterated these words that not the boughes of rebellion but the root must be taken off But that he was very sorry that he had done otherwise withall affirming that fiue of the Queenes ships with others ready to be vsed in warre had beene sent ouer to Vlster and there lay six whole moneths without any vse Secretary Cecill first declares the singular care of the Queene in her defending England and Ireland by remouing renowne and glory of her Maiesty and which was worst of all would puffe vp the proud mindes of the Rebels as appeares by that of the arch-Rebell Tir-Oen who the next day after the Earle of Essex came to the English Court could not containe himselfe but he must breake into the like speeches as these That he did not doubt but shortly to see a greater change and alteration of things then euer yet had beene in former ages that he would shew himselfe there shortly and challenge some part of it for himselfe but professing that he could not imagine by what diuination or cunning he could hope of these things or know within so few howers what was become of Essex Thus farre went Cecill and it will be needlesse to repeat what euery one said since all came to the same effect and conclusion And now let vs leaue the Earle of Essex vnder custody with the Lord Keeper who being onely deuoted to godlinesse and diuinemeditations seemed to haue beene past beyond all the vanities of this world he sent such godly Letters seasoned with such a religious contempt of worldly affaires to all his Friends and Familiars And now in the meane time Andrew of Austria the son of Cardinall Ferdinand the Arch-Duke brother to Maximilian the Emperour who in the absence of Cardinall Albert of Austria at the marriage in Spaine was made Gouernour of the Low Countries very diligently dealt with Charles Lanfrance and Hierom Coeman about a peace betweene the Spanish King Philip the third and the Queene of England Neither did the Queene shew her selfe very strange from the matter if so be the Spaniard had delegated on him sufficient authority to treat about the peace and if so be they would take good order for the States of the vnited Prouinces For to forsake those or to doe any thing that might be disgraceful to her or deceitful to them she thought it vnexpiable But yet this mention of peace did cause seuerall suspitions distrusts both in the Queene and the States seeing that at the very same time there was a very constant rumour that there was a Naâ—y prouiding in Spaine But the Hollanders Nauy that had now taken the Canary Island and the Castle and layd wast Saint Thomas Island was thought to haue turned out of the way Neither is this a bare rumour for there were some Gallies prouided in Spaine by the appointment of Fredericke Spinula of Genoa who being exceeding rich aboue ordinary hauing beene a Souldier in the Low Countries perswaded the Spaniard to send out some Gallies into Flanders And those Gallies being sent out vnder his conduct passing by the French shore came to the Hauen Scluse in Flanders not being espied either by the English or Hollanders ships that tarried for them For being carried farre to the North in the British Ocean either by the tide or ignorance of the places by all aduentures they escaped the English and Hoâ—landers that waited for them These Gallies first of all caused great admiration to the English and Hollanders who in the yeare 1545. had found the British Ocean swelling and raging with stormes altogether impatient of such plaine Vessels when some of them were sent from the Mediterranean Sea against England But now they did great hurt about where they went for being made by skilfull Ship wrights according to that fashion of those that 1593. went as farre as the Islands of Azores they scorned the anger of our Seas and in a calme being rowed with Oares they would doe great harme when ships built at great charges being destitute of winde lay at rode closly and exposed to their hurt Much about the same time Charles by the grace of God Hereditary Prince of the Kingdomes of Swecia the Gothes and Vandalls for these are his titles sent Hill an Englishman ouer to the Queene that he might acquit him of calumnies before the Queene he being traduced out of affectation of innouation for to haue wrought to himselfe the Kingdome against Sigismund his Nephew King of Poland entreated the Queene that she would not beleeue these calumniators and also to aide him with councell and helpe for to defend and propugne the sincere Religion grounded on the word of God The Queene publikely heard him and answered him wishing him to wish his Master to keepe his word better with his Nephew the King of Poland and not to â—inne against Iustice Nature and the lawes of Affinity In this yeare there died too many in that one Richard Hooker borne in Deuonshâ—re and bred in Corpâ—s Christi College in Oxford a Diuine vâ—ry moderaâ—e tempeâ—â—te meek and vertuous euen to the best imitation and besides very famous for his learned Workes as his Bookes of Ecclesiasticall Policy set forth in English but worthy to speake Latine doe testifie of him THE THREE and Fortieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1600. IN the beginning of this yeare the 〈◊〉 being daily busied with the affaires of the Kingdome that she might the better prouide for mony amongst her so great cost and charges in the Irish warre delegated some who hauing receiued their monies might confirme to them that Crowne-land which the law had called into question Also she caused the ancient lawes of Edward the 4 Richard the 2 Henry the 4 to be obserued concerning the transportation of gold or silâ—er coyâ—ed or â—ot coyned out of England which she proclaimed vnlawfull And she became more intent then euer shee had beene towards the affaires of Ireland for Tir-Oen after the returne of Essex from Ireland being puâ—t vp with the ioy of his happy mischiefes accounted himselfe Monarch
to the Romane Religion 〈◊〉 Honour and profit too For certainely there was at this time a great hope nurst vp at Rome that it would come to passe that they in England would dealâ— more fauourably with the professours of Poperie who now might returne home againe and both preserue their Religion and also disperse and sow it abroad also with lesse danger then before Also he esteemed that a conclusion of this peace would be no lesse glorious to him then the discouery of a new world was to his ancestors That the inferiour Princes now should be more obserâ—eable in all respects towards him if once he were not incumbred with any warre and so hee might set an Arbiâ—ator ouer all the world The profit that thereby hee expected was that the States of Holland and Zealand would presently then be brought to reasonable conditions That hee should saue the charges of maintaining his warres there and of conâ—eighing home his Nauie from the Indies yeerely That they returning safe euery yeere would shortly infinitely inrich 〈◊〉 That the English by degrees would neglect their Nauigations when once they inâ—reaâ—ed 〈◊〉 their estaâ—es with the Spaniards wealth and so that at length being rockt in a long peace disaccustomed to warre either by sea or land they might the easier be inuaded on a sudden Although the Queene was not ignorant of these things yet after mature deliberation adiudging this Peace commodious and honourable both to England and her credit hauing been lately importuned to it by the French King left it to his disposing that he should appoint both the time and place of meeting The King of France appointed May the time and Bolonia a sea coâ—st of France anciently called Bononia the place But when it was foreseene that likely there would arise a contention or question about prioritie of place in sitting or going betweene England and Spaine some men were selected that should make enquiry into that matter They obserued out of the booke of Ceremonies of the Court of Rome which as the Canons say like a Ladie Mother and Mistresse directs others that among the Kings Temporall the first place was due to the King of France the second to the King of England and the third to the King of Casteell That the English quietly enioyed that place in the Generall Councells of Pisa at Constance and at Basil too although the Embassadour of Casteell somewhat vnmannerly opposed himselfe in the last Besides that Casteell which Title the Spaniard preferreth before all his other to bee the King of is but lately a Monarchie in respect of England and that it had neither Earles nor Kings before the yeere of Grace 1017. and that those Kings are not anointed Moreouer they found that the King of England is reckoned the third amongst those Kings that are titled Most Illustrious and the Spaniard is reckoned the fourth Also that Pope Iulius the third Bishop of Rome gaue sentence for Henry the seuenth of England against Ferdinand King of Casteele Also that the Queene of England is more ancient both in yeeres and Reigne and therfore before the Spaniard by their owne argument at the Councell at Basil vsed by the Spaniard against Henry the sixt King of England Lastly the Lawyers with one accord generally pronounced that that Precedencie whose Originall exceeds the memory of man is to bee reckoned as constituted and so ordained by Right Besides they obserued that in the first Session of the Councell of Trent vnder Pope Paul the third when there was one and the same Embassadour of Charles the fiâ—t Emperour who was also King of Spaine and that that Embassadour tooke place of the French by reason of the Emperors right that since the Spaniards haue arrogated to themselues the prioritie not onely by the vertue of the Emperour but as they are Kings of Spaine because none euer contradicted it And at that time the English found great want of discretion in the French Embassadour because hee contradicted them not and made no publike contesting with the Emperours Legate if so be he had made as he tooke place of him in right of the Spaniard and not the Emperour Besides they noted that the Spaniard by reason of his large vast dominions spread far and neere by reason of his power ouer other Princes and his Merits from the Church of Rome of whom hee well deserues and by reason of prioritie before the French stolne in the Councell of Trent would challenge his higher place to himselfe But let vs omit this On the day appointed at Bolonia came for the Queene Henry Neuill the Leager in France Iohn Herbert newly made one of the Secretaries Robert â—eale Secretary to the Northren Councell and Thomas Edmunds the Queenes French Secretary For the Spaniard came Balthasar Ds. de Zâ—niga Fonseca one of the priuie Councell and Embassadour in the Low-Countries Ferdinand Carill of the order of S. Iames and Counsellour to the King at Casteele For the Arch-Duke came Iohn Richardot President of the Councell and Lodouike Verre-Keiâ—e chiefe Secretary The Instructions of the English were that before all thingâ— they would haue great care to the kingdome and the Queenes honour safetie and profit As concerning the Honor that in no case they giue the more Honourable place to the Spaniard but directly modestly and from the foresaid arguments challenge it themselues If so bee the Spaniard would not condescend that then the English should not altogether preferre Honour before Profit but propose some meane and equall debatement as this to cast lots for the prioritie of going or sitting first Then as concerning the safety and profit of England and the Queen that they should haue a care that no cosenage or deceit be put vpon England or the Low-countries in their trafficks That the English may haue libertie to trade at the Indies by reason that was granted before in the Treatie 1541. in all the dominions of Charles the fift but especially in those places where the Spaniards are themselues seated and peopled also to trade with all the Indian Princes that are vnder the Spaniards gouernment That first the Spaniard should propound their Conditions because they inuited the English thither to a Treatie That they should not speake a word of the Rebels and Run-awayes who according to the ancient Leagues made with the Burgundians were to be driuen out on both sides and restored againe to those with the French But if so be they should propose that that they should tell them that there are no Low-countrey men in England besides the Merchants and handy-crafts-man but that in the Low-countries the English are hired with Pensions to breed stirres and commotions The Copies of their Delegation being on both sides exhibited to each other the Spaniards tooke exception at that of the Queenes against the Epithite Most Illustrious in the title of the Arch-Duke who being as they said descended from Sacred Emperours and was both sonne in law
and brother to the King of Spaine and was also the husband and head of the most Puissant Princesse Isabella Infanta eldest daughter to the Spaniard was well worthy to bee honoured by all Princes with the title of most Puissant The English answered that an Arch-Duke ought not to bee equalled in Honourable Titles with a King besides that hee was no otherway titled then Most Illustrious in the ancient treaties betweene Philip the Arch-Duke the father of Charles the fift and Henry the eight The Spaniards answered that it was no wonder if that title onely were giuen to him when the very same and no greater was also giuen to Henry the eight himselfe On the other side the English found these faults in their King that the forme of their subdelegation was wanting that it was much obscured by the intermingling of other Commissaries that it was sealed but with a Priuate Seale when the Queenes was sealed with the Broad Seale of England Lastly that this clause was wanting that the King should ratifie whatsoeuer was concluded vpon They answered that their formall subdelegation was comprehended in those words Par trattar y hazar trattar That there is no such name in Spaine as the Broad Seale and the Priuate but that this was their Kings owne hand-writing in the presence of the Secretary and signed with the publike Seale of the King and Kingdome and that lastly by these words Estar y passar y estare y passare all was Ratified Within some few dayes after the English desired that they should meet for as yet they had onely dealt with the Arch-Dukes Delegates by writing also demanding the prioritie of the place for the Queene the Spaniards being angry somewhat with that that the English should first challenge the first place as if in such affaires Le premier demaundeur estoit le vaincueuer They answered that it was newes for the Kings or Queenes of England to stand vpon the tearmes of Equalitie with the Catholike King but that it was vnheard of to speake of Prioritie The English answered that the Precedencie of the Kingdome of England was very well knowne to all the world and strengthened with good and sound reasons and that besides the Embassadour Resident for the Queene hauing a double power ought to be preferred before him that comes onely with the bare title of a Delegate Edmonds was very earnest and assured them that before hand hee had informed Richardot that the Queene would not lose her Prioritie and when hee vrged him to answere he indeed denied it not but said that he would answere him when they met together and that hee did not thinke that the Treatie should haue broke off for that matter After this there were inuitations on both sides to their priuate houses vnder the pretence of familiaritie and talke together but indeed to worke them out of the conceit of the Prioritie But this effect was well enough shunned on both sides although the Low-Countrey men had enough to doe to mollifie the Spaniards a little who would not endure to heare that the Catholike King should once acknowledge the Queene for his Equall for because that thereby he must necessarily acknowledge the French his Superiour being it is on all sides confessed that England yeelds prioritie to France The English still doe continue strong in their resolution defending their ancient priuiledges saying that the Spaniard hath no cause to bee angrie thereat For he that vseth onely his owne Right not a whit preiudices another mans and that there was no reason why the Spaniard should not acknowledge the Queene as his Equall since shee is as Absolute a Monarch as hee is and hath as ample if not more ample Iurisdiction in her Maiesties Kingdomes Afterwards Edmonds was sent ouer into England returned with these Instructions to their Demands If there bee any equalitie in the Prerogatiue of honour that is not deceitfull or preiudiciall to the Queene let it be admitted and that they should not so strictly stand vpon their first Instructions That the Peace should be perpetuall both to the partie now contracting as also the further Succession for euer That there would be no mention of Tâ—uces That traffiques and trading should be recalled to the state wherein it was in 1567. That there should be a Couenant made that no ships be stayed without the consent of that Prince whose subiects those ships are That they should no way admit of that the Spanish men of warre should come into any Hauens of the Queenes That if the traffique into Indie were denied they should not stand vpon it but passe it ouer as the French did at the Treatie of Cambray and at Veâ—uins and so euery man should venter thither on his owne perill for by admitting of any Restriction or Limitation the voyages of many thither might much bee preiudiced That as the French did in the Treatie at Bloys and Veruins they should hold their tongue in the matter of Rebels and Run-awayes That they should promise that the English Garrisons in the townes pawned to her should onely defend the said townes and not warre against the Spaniard And that they should enforme them that the Queene had fully resolued that her Subiects might haue free â—rading in the Arch-Dukes Prouinces and that the English seruing now the States should not be recalled againe Lastly that they should fit themselues to Time and Place and to businesses accordingly which sometimes giues better counsell to the men then the men can to them also that they should carefully obserue to what end this Treatie tended whither or no it were to keepe the Queene in suspence whilest they either inuaded England or Ireland or whether it were not to draw to themselues the Vnited Prouinces and disâ—oyne them from England In the meane while the Arch-Duke being somewhat molested with his great warres in Flanders complaines that succour and Subsidie was sent by the Queene to the States and that ships were rigging for the Indies The Delegates made answere that they knew not of any such matter but if it were true that this was no Innouation of new stirres but a continuation of those things that were begun before the Treatie and that therefore they must bee borne withall patiently till such time as the peace be concluded Blaming the Spaniards againe that publikely they had furnished the Rebels in Ireland with prouision and money that hee had receiued of them Hostages and promised his succour that these things were to be seene extant in the very letters themselues of the Spaniards which were sent ouer to curry fauour from the Queene to the Rebels and could presently be produced Besides that that was a plaine innouation For his Father neuer assisted them but secretly if he did that Whilest these things were in controuersie and suspition on either side daily increased that the peace indeed is propounded but a worse thing treacherously intended The Spaniards declare that their Master the
Nations To let passe many words the Queene required the whole matter should be referred either to Delegates on both sides or to the Elector of Brandenburgh the Kings Father in Law the Duke of Mekelburgh Henry Iulius the D. of Brunswicke Vncle to the Kings Sister But when neither Stephen Leisiere nor Ferrar nor Nicholas Crage a learned man the one sent into England the other into Denmarke could compose the matter at length it was agreed on that Delegates should be sent to Embda thither the Queene sent Embassadours Richard Bancroft Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and Iohn Swale who might parley with the Delegates of Denmarke But when they came not at the appointed day whether hindered by the winde or some other errour the Danes alleaging that the time of their Delegates was out went home or as some thought because they wanted victuals for the Danes giue to their Embassadours Captaine victuals not mony as other Princes neither could endure to heare that they should require the prolongation of that authority Hence the English complained of the Danes as men proposing nothing else to themselues then that things should remaine as they were to wit that they might exact new tribute daily in the Oresund Sea that by new decrees they might confiscate their ships and merchandize that they might hold their fishng in the Northerne Sea and then saying through the same into Moscouia notwithstanding about these times for the better furtherance of Nauigation the Trades increase and the Kingdomes honour the Queene instituted the Company of East Indie Merchants giuing to them great priuiledges they sent thither with three ships Iames Lancaster of whom we before haue spoken that in the yeare 1594. he ouer came Fernambucke in Brasil Since that time and not vnluckily they sent euery yeare a small Nauy and to their Kingdomes honour erected Markets in Lurat the great Maguls Country in Mossolupatan Bantan Patane Siam Sagad Mecassar also in Iapan crushing by happy victories aswell the insolent enemy as the Turkish falsnesse but whether so great a summe of money daily transported hence and so many Marriners wasted be for the common good let wise men iâ—dge and posterity perceiue While the Queene thus prouides for her Subiects inrichment Clement the eight Pope vnderstanding her to be well in yeares for the better restoring of the Roman Religion to its former height in England sent thither two Breues one to the Clergy the other to the Laity in which hee admonished that they should admit no one to the Scepter after her decase how neere a kinne soeuer vnlesse he were one who would not onely grant a toleration of the Romish Religion but also with his best indeuour further it To the doing of which he must binde himselfe by an oath after the manner of his predecessours but the contents of these were as sparingly reuealed as they themselues closely sent notwithstanding hence was the originall of the monstrous powder-plot and as these Breues were sent from Rome to England for the easier excluding of King Iames from his inheriting England so at the same time was prepared in Scotland a deadly Sword by the Rethuens Brothers who in reuenge of the lawfull punishment inflicted on the E. of Gowry their Brother in the Kings minoritie appointed the same good King to die treacherously seducing him to their house and they had not come short in the performing of this designe had not the Protectour of Kings by these instruments the Kings fortitude the loyall endeauour of Iohn Ramsey and Thomas Areskins made themselues the authours of destruction on themselues for they were made aswell partners in death as in that plot and by decree of the State their goods confiscate their house made leuell with the ground themselues quartered and the Quarters hung on stakes through the Cities and as many as had to their surname Rethuen were commanded to leaue it for the better obliterating both of name and memory let it not be accounted fraud in me to relate their punishment since other Writers in this matter haue beene profuse about this Prince through England arose great complaint of the scarcity of victuals which also increased by reason of the moist constitution in the heauens at the end of the former yeare the vernall cold of this and the priuate auarice of some who by the abuse of an obtained licence transported great store into other Nations Hence the people moued no lesse with opinion then if they had had more rationall proofes by Libels railed on Buckhurst the Treasurer as if he had granted the licence but hee not lightly regarding these things repaires to the Queene from whom by Proclamation his innocence was testified a fault transferred on the Hucsters of Corne the Libellers apprehended and punished But such is the querulous enuy of the people that they complained the more and lashed him by priuate backe-bitings as if he had acknowledged it And now Essex hauing beene vnder the Lord Keeper of the great Seales custody this halfe yeare began mooued thereto by his naturall inclination to goodnesse and by this physicall affliction and many of his friends especially Henry Howard began I say to come to a better minde also determining to send away far from him those turbulent spirits that suggested him to all that was naught Gill Mericke and Cuffe he himselfe putting on such piety patience and modest humility that all his friends hoped well of him againe and his enemies enuied thereat The Queene in short time being pacified with his humble and submissue Letters commanded him to keepe onely his owne house vnder the free custody of Richard Barckly withall protesting that these her punishments were not entended for his ouerthrow but for his amendment But the common people altogether pleading for his innocency thinking him shrewdly wronged it seemed good to the Queene to eschew all kinde of seuerity iniustice or preiudice to her or her Councel that his cause should be heard yet not in the Starre Chamber lest he were too seuerely punished but onely priuately in the Lord Keepers house the Iudges thereof were allotted the Councell-table of the Queene foure Earles two Lords and foure Iudges that thereby he might onely be censured alike but with no marke of treachery or treason The summe of his accusation was that hauing no such authority in his Commission he made Southampton leader of the Horse that he knighted many that he drew his forces from Tir-Oen whom he should haue prosecuted into Mounster that he had priuate conference with Tir-Oen to the violation of the Maiesty of the Queene and the honor of the the Deputy himselfe and that this conference was the more suspected because it was priuate and secret These things the Lawyers sorely aggrauated bringing in also abrupt sentences of his out of Letters writ by himselfe some two yeres before the Copies whereof were dispersed by his followers vp and downe England such as these THat there is
whither or no the Queene were ready to goe to Supper or whether any of the Priuy Councell were there There being taken and then examined the next day being condemned by Crosses witnesse and his owne confession he was hanged at Tyburne and there indeed he confessed that he had beene a very wicked lewd fellow but in this cause very innocent protesting that he neuer thought any thing in his life against the Queene This execution indeed might another time haue beene longer deliberated on but in these times necessity required such wholesome seuerity And well was it to shew how they would punish treason though perchance they hanged no traitor And now presently after all their assemblies and consultations at Drewry house were reuealed by one of the conspiratours enticed it is likely with hope of his life but who it was certainly I cannot tell And this when the rest being examined perceiued to be found out thinking also that all was knowne and counting it a foolish secrecy to conceale that which was already knowne hoping for no benefit of concealing reuealed all Hereupon Essex and Southampton who thought that all was safe enough were arraigned the 19. of February at Westminster before the Lord Buckhurst Treasurer of England Lord Steward for that day Their Peeres were the Earles of Oxford Nottingham Shrewsbury Darby Worcester Cumberland Sussex Hertford and Lincolne Viscount Howard of Bindon the Lords Hunsdon De-la-ware Morley Cobham Stafford Grey Lumley Windsor Rich Darcie of Chech Chandoys Sir Iohn of Bletnesh Burghley Compton and Howard of Walden which was then Constable of the Tower of London Besides Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Gawdy Feâ—ner Wamsâ—ey Clarke and Kingsmill These all being called by name Essex demanded if it were not lawfull for him as it is for a priuate man in the like case to take exception against any of them But the Iudges made answere that the credit and truth of the Peeres of the Kingdome of England is such that in any Law-case or iudiciall causes they can neither be put to their oath nor yet excepted against Then are they ioyntly demanded wherefore they intended to dispossesse the Queene of her Throne and take away her life from her which they intended in their resolutions of assaulting the Court of breaking into an open rebellion and of imprisoning the Priuy Councellours of stirring the Londoners to a rebellion and of setting vpon her Maiesties trusty Subiects in the City and by defending their houses against the Queenes forces They being demanded whither or no they were guilty of these crimes denied and submitted themselues to God and their Peeres Eluerton at large vnfolds the matter shewing that it is to be reckoned as treason euen to thinke any thing against the Maieste of a Prince Then he compares Essex with Catiline by reason that he heaped together in his rebellion men of alâ— sorts Atheists Papists and the wickedest that were Then he casts in his teeth the liberality and goodnesse of the Queene towards him that had bestowed vpon him an vndeseruing young man such vntimely honours accusing him for abusing them by hunting after popularity and the loue of Souldiers in an vnsatiable ambition of glory which neuer stinted but still like the Crocodile growes as long as it liues Then he shewes that he much wonders that the Earles would pleade not guilty when all the world could giue euidence of their offences Sir Edward Coke Solliciter shewes them out of Fitzherbert an English Authour among the Lawyers that the very inward thought of any villany against the Prince was indeed treason although not to be iudged so till it brake out into Word or Act. Then he shews that they intend the destruction of the Prince who run into rebellion who draw together an armed Band who being commanded to dismisse them refuse or who thinke of bringing the City the Tower or the Court or the Prince vnder their owne power Then hee runnes thorow all the graces and fauours of the Queene bestowed vpon him That she had made him Master of the Horse and warlike Engines That she had chosen him into her Priuy Councell That she had made him Earle Marshall of England and Lord Deputy of Ireland and that in a small time she had most munificently giuen him thirty thousand pounds of English money Then hee reckons vp the imprisonment of the Priuy Councellours the threatnings against them the feares they were put in and then he obiects his acquaintance to him with Danuers Dauis and Blunt all addicted to Popery Then shewed he how that they chose rather to goe into the City then come to Court because the glorious light of Maiesty glittering in the Queene would haue so blinded the eies of their treachery and treason that they would neuer haue dared to haue come neere Then he commends their confessions which came out voluntary and not being wracked out and also for the coherence of one with another and hauing wouen into his discourse an historicall Narration of all the matter about surprizing the Queene and calling a Parliament hee concluded his speech with this bitter Epiphonema THat it were to be wished that this Robert should be the last of this name Earle of Essex who affected to be Robert the first of that name King of England The Earle cheerefull in voyce and countenance answered to this that indeed it was the propriety of Lawyers to speake well and be good Orators who doe thinke it a great glory in accumulated speeches to aggrauate the offence of people in a manner innocent But for his Peeres he intreated them to consider of his case not according to the vehemency of his words but the truth of the thing protesting that for his owne part he was most sincere in his Religion and that he knew no otherwise by Dauis for he went daily to Church Concerning the threatnings to the Priuy Councellours he answered that he heard not any by reason of the tumultuous concourse and noise of the people that hee vsed them there as his best and chiefest friends but that he was compelled there to keepe them in custody by reason of the people and that he was necessarily droue thereunto in his owne defence after that once he had heard not by coniecturall thoughts but by sure reason of faithfull messingers that he was ready to be set vpon sodainly by his enemies And concerning the Queene hee said that he then did and still doth keepe his loyalty to so well-deseruing a Prince and that he nothing intended else then to prostrate himselfe at the Queenes feet and to lay open the dangers he was in and the danger that hangs ouer all the Kingdome Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England being asked vpon his oath declared how vnworthily and ill they had bin vsed at his hands The Earle made answer that he intended no harme to those Honourable persons but respected them with great honour
Embassie into France He confessed indeed that he shewed vnto Essex the whole Iournall of his Embassie and what he did euery day at his earnest request but that he was neuer but at one meeting and then that he contemned their plots as idle dreames but that he durst not accuse such men as the Earle of Essex fearing to be thought an Informer and hoping that they would quickly change such vnconsiderate councell or at least thinking it would be time enough to reueale it after his returne from France Yet for all this was he greatly reprehended by all their voices and as thought worthy of a greater punishment fauoured with imprisonment It is not to be forgotten that the Earle of Essex often complained that his Letters were forged and counterfeited Now concerning this matter there was diligent enquirie made and a notable cousenage found out The Countesse of Essex fearing the euents of this troublesome time hauing put vp into her Cabinet some loue letters which she had formerly receiued of him deliuered them to the faithful custody of a Dutch woman that liued with her which I. Daniel her husband by meere chance lighting vpon then read them and obseruing somewhat to be contained therein which might bring the Earle into some danger and incense the Queene he got the Letters counterfeited by a cunning Scriuener very like the true originall Afterwards the good woman being to lie in he came and told her that hee would deliuer vp those Letters into the hands of her Husbands enemies vnlesse she would forthwith giue him 3000. pounds She straight way to auoid all danger gaue him 1170. pounds and yet for all this mony receiued not the Letters themselues but only the counterfeited Copies this same cousener intending to wipe the Earles aduersaries of a great deale more mony for the originals themselues This cousenage being found out he was committed to perpetuall imprisonment being fined three thousand pounds two thousand pounds whereof was to fall to the Earle of Essex then his eares being nailed to the Pillory being made a spectacle to the people hee had this inscription A forger of writings and a notable cousener Not long before the Embassadours of the King of Scotland namely the Earle of Marre and Kinlosse came vnto the Queene who in the name of their King gratulated vnto her the happy and mature preuention of this vnhappy rebellion They likewise somewhat expostulated with the Queene concerning her not punishing of Valentine Thomas who had sorely calumniated the King of Scotland as also concerning William Eeuer and Ashfield two Englishmen that had lately conueyed themselues out of Scotland and also that there might be made to their king an assignmeÌ„t of some Lands here in England To whom the Queene answered that she thanked them heartily for their congratulation concerning the rebellion and wisheth withall that none such may euer happen in Scotland vnlesse with the like successe in the same day to be both publisht and punisht But concerning this Valentine Thomas she answered that she therefore spared his life leâ—t by rubbing an olde sore too much shee should rather renue then remooue the paine and anguish which would daily accrue vnto their Master out of viperous and slanderous tongues who commonly when they want all shew of proofe yet finde beleefe Concerning that same Eeuer she made answere that by reason of his peremptorie deniall and protestation so against the truth he had drawen vpon himselfe the iust suspition of an euill minde But for Ashfield she answered that as he had cunningly put a tricke vpon the President of the borders of Scotland and by that meanes got licence to goe into Scotland so that by another tricke he was fetcht home againe That for her part she was so farre from boulstering any ill disposed subiects of his in their conceited discontents that she esteemed the fauouring of anothers subiects in such a case to be nothing else but an enticement and occasion of causing her owne to doe the like when they before hand iustly may expect a conniuence from the â—ands of the other Prince About the assignment of some Lands she answered onely what she had before in the same matter But lastly condescended to adde to her yearely contribution towards the King of Scotlands affaires and her owne the summe of two thousand pounds more besides the principall onely vpon condition that the King would maintaine an inuiolable vnity and concord with her and not submit his discretion to their tuition who vse to encrease their priuate Coffers with the publique losses Much about this time was it when many of the Spanish Gallies at Scluse much inâ—esting the Sea coasts of Kent and those opposite of Holland and Zeeland the Queene also began to build her selfe some Gallies too and repriued many condemned persons and other malefactors and sent them to worke in the Gallies But although both the cost and charges of the Queene and the honourable Citie of London which did with great alacrity contribute much to the effecting of the businesse were very great yet the vse of them and the expected benefit was as little Notwithstanding the States of the vnited Prouinces carefully watching ouer their great affaires and desiring to preuent the euill which these Gallies might doe vnto them resolue now to transport some of their forces ouer into Flanders againe and there seize vpon some Fortresses by Ostend that so they might with better ease liberty prey vpon the Countries thereabouts pillage them and also reduce those parts of Flanders that lie by the Sea side vnder their owne gouernment lest they should become a continuall harbour for the Spanish Gallies Yet at the very same time that so they might both delude the enemy from knowing their intent and diuert him from crossing it if he should know it it seemed good vnto them to send Graue Maurice into Gelderland to besiege Rheinberge of which matter they certified the Queene by Sir Francis Vere of whom they requested foure thousand English to be mustered and transported at their owne charges To which the Queene consented But before that Sir Francis Vere could returne againe out of England Maurice had already set forwards towards Rheinberge on the one side and on the other side Albert Arch-Duke of Austria had laid his siege to Ostend which did so molest the troubled thoughts of the Staâ—es that they now begin rather to defend their owne Holds then offend their enemies To which purpose they send for twentie Companies of Englishmen from Reinberke ouer whom they appoint Vere the Generall both without and within Ostend but Maurice sent them onely eight Companies of English and those not very willingly hauing already begun the siege and hourely expecting the enemy and those eight were conducted to them by Sir Horatio Vere yet Sir Francis Vere wanting not courage though he did much Companies causing them to sweare to him that the other Companies should follow and that
fellowes sorely lamenting he went and brought it in his other hand into the Towne and shewing it to the Surgeon Behold said he the arme that to day at dinner serued all my body This siege brought the King of France to Cales from whence is a short iourney ouer into England on purpose to prouide and strengthen the borders of his Kingdome which when the Queene vnderstood she sent ouer to him Sir Thomas Edmonds to see him and congratulate his health with him He againe to acknowledge this courtesie sent ouer into England to the Queene Marshall Byrone Aruerne and Aumont and many other Noblemen These the Queene entertained at Basing with such humanity and dismissed them so courteously that they much blazoned forth her meeke affablenesse seasoned both with wisdome and eloquence That truely which the French Writers report that the Queene shewed to Marshall Byrone and the rest of the French the braines of the Earle of Essex in her priuy Chappell or as others will haue it fastened to a post or stake is most ridiculous for his braines and body were truely both buried together Indeed certaine it is that amongst her talke with them she very sharply blamed the Earle of Essex concerning his vngratitude towards her and his vnaduised consultations and his scornfull contumacy in not begging pardon for his offence and that she wished that the most Christian King of France would rather vse towards his Subiects a milde kinde of seuerity then a dissolute clemency and that he would in time cut off the heads also of those that intend or plot any innouations in the state or disturbe the publique quiet This aduise of the Queene might haue well frighted Marshall Byrone from his wicked designes which he had already plotted against his King had he not beene bewitched But the force of his destinie rushing on him so besotted his blind vnderstanding that within few moneths after hee suffered the same punishment that the Earle of Essex had lately done before him Shortly after the Queene hauing returned out of the Country assembles a Parliament wherein she makes good and wholsome Lawes concerning the poore the weake and lame Souldiers and Marriners concerning fraudulent ouerseers of Wills and Testaments Concerning the deceit of Clothiers and the preying that were woont to be on the borders of Scotland But when as there did come grieuous complaints into the Lower house of Parliament against Monopolies for many had bought to themselues the power of selling some certaine commodities alone confirmed by Letters Patents vnder pretence of the publique good but truely to the great losse of the Land The Queene presently set forth a Proclamation wherein she made all her formerly granted Letters Paâ—ents voyd partly and of no effect and partly to be examined according to the Law And this was so pleasing to the Lower house that 80. of them chosen out came vnto her and by the Speaker of the House humbly gaue her thankes The Queene entertaining theiâ—â—oues very ioyfully spake to them much after this manner IOwe to you all a peculiar thankes and commendations for your large good wills towards vs not in silent thought conceiued but in deeds amply and really expressed in that ye recalled my errour which was out of ignorance and not wilfulnesse These things would haue beene turned to my disgrace and infamy if such Harpies and Horse-leaches as those had not beene made knowne by you I had rather be maimed either in my hand or my minde then to giue consent with either to these priuiledges of Monopolies The brightnesse of a Princesse Maiesty hath not so blinded my eies that liberty or licentiousnesse should preuaile with me more then Iustice. The glorie of the very name of a King may deceiue vnskilfull and vndiscreet Kings as guilded pills doe a sicke patient But I am none of those for I know that the Common-wealth ought to be gouerned for the good only of theÌ„ that are committed to it and not of him to whom it is committed and that the King must giue account of it before another Iudgment seat I thinke my selfe most happie that by Gods helpe I haue so gouerned my Kingdome as I haue done and that I haue such Subiects for whose good I would leaue Kingdome or life it selfe I desire that what other men haue trespassed in by false suggestion be not imputed to me to whom the testimony of my cleare conscience is a sufficient excuse for me You cannot chuse but know that Princes seruants are alwaies most intent for the good of their owne affaires and that truth is concealed often from Princes neither can they looke through all things who are continually troubled with great throngs of greater businesses About the beginning of this yeare died Henry Herbert Earle of Pembroke the sonne of William made Knight of the Garter in 1574 President of the Councell in Wales after the death of Henry Sidney his Father in law By whose Daughter Marie he begat William now Earle of Pembroke and Philip now Earle of Montgomery and Anne that died in the very flower of her youth Also there died Henry Lord Norris of Ricot restored to his Lands after the death of his Father but vpon some strict conditions about the inheritance of his Grandmother which was one of the Heires of Viscount Louell But the Queene made him more compleatly Lord after his Embasie into France finished with great commendation of his wisedome He begat of his wife Marie one of the Heires of Iohn Lord Williams of Tame who was in the time of Henry 8. Treasurer of the Augmentation Office and priuy Counsellour to Queene Marie a warlike progeny William his eldest sonne Marshall of Barwicke that died in Ireland to whom was borne Francis that succeeded in his Vncles honour the second was Iohn so often spoken of before the third was Thomas President of Mounster and sometimes Iustice of Ireland that died by reason of neglect of a small wound the fourth Henry that died the same death about the same time and place the fift Maximilian slaine in the warres of Britaine and Edward Gouernour of Ostend who alone suruiued his Parents Within a few daies after died Peregrine Berty Lord Willoughby of Eresby Gouernour of Barwicke who had vndergone all the Offices of a Captaine both in the Low Countries and in France and Robert his sonne by Mary Sister to Edward Earle of Oxford succeeded him And now let vs returne a little to Ireland And then we shall obserue that about this time there came out a Proclamation which also Henry 7. had forbad by Law that no man should transport English money into Ireland by reason that either the Rebels get it to themselues and purchase their prouision with it or the Merchants conuey it into other forreigne Nations to the great losse and detriment of this Kingdome Wherefore now there was great deliberation about altering the money in Ireland and mingling some Brasse with it
might be sent with whom he might deale about it Mounson was the man was sent to whom these conditions were propounded That all that were in the Caracke for there were 300. of the Nobler sort that had met there to defend her should be forthwith dismissed with their weapons that their Colours should not be taken downe that the ship and Ordnance should come to the King of Spaine againe but all the Merchandize to the English Mounson condescended that within three daies all should be dismissed that Spanish Colours should be displayed in the sight of the English but onely at the Poope of the ship but for granting the Ship and Ordnance backe to the King of Spaine that he would not heare of Afterwards it came to this agreement that within two dayes the Portugals there should be dismisseâ— hauing their Matches put out their Colours should be laid downe that the Ship Ordnance and Merchandize should be safely deliuered vp to the English and that in the meane time there should be no shooting from the Castle out vpon or against the English The same night all were dismissed out of the Caracke except the Master and some few more that were set a shoare early in the morning And the very same day the English put forth with the Caracke hauing a good winde brought home a lusty prey hauing not lost aboue fiue of their Marriners the prey being valued by the Portugals at 1000000. Crownes After their returne Mounson being sent backe againe towards the coasts of Spaine continued thereabouts till the middest of Winter to hinder any attempt vpon Ireland While hee launcheth out into the deepe towards Spaine Fredericke Spinola with six Gallies that had gotten out safe at the skirmish comming along by the French shore came at last to the British Ocean on the 23. of September with intent to enter at some Hauen or other in Flanders Sir Robert Mansell ley in wait for him with one or two of the Queenes ships and foure Hollanders that were dispersed here and there They resolued to set on two Gallies first espied by the Hollanders but hauing espied one of the Queeenes ships aloofe off they turne them onely the other way so to spend the day and by the benefit of the night put into Hauen Sir Robert Mansell persued them from eight of the clockâ— in the morning till Sun set besides two Hollanders with him but the Gallies vpon the approaching of night taking their course towards England came so neere that some of their Gallie slâ—ues that were chained to their Oares hauing shooke off their Fetters and leaping forth swoome to the land the Gallies vnawares came to a place where one of the Quâ—â—nes ships and some Hollanders lay at anchor Hereupon 〈◊〉 being sure to light vpon them the bâ—tter to come to them he turnes saile on purpose tâ— put himselfe betweene the shore of Flanders and the Gallies But they light vpon one of the Queenes ships called the Answere Broadgate Master of the ship who by reason of the noyse of the Ordnance he heard a farre off had prepared himselfe for battaile gaue them 38. shot and the Hollanders forthwith thundered vpon them too The Gallies hauing not answered one piece of Ordnance as speedily as they could escaped away and fainting in a most â—empestuous night one of them chanced to light vpon Mansell he dischargeth all his Ordnance against it feld the Mast and â—earing a lamentable noise comming neere by an Interpreter he offered them mercy But fiue other Gallies comming in to helpe he turned his broad side and discharged all his Ordnance amongst them What slaughter hee made aâ—though â—he night were a cleare one cannot be told neither after that was heard the noyse of a piece of Ordnance till such time as a Hollander fastening vpon one of the Gallies so scoured her Sterne that presently after she â—â—ncke with all her passengers Another Hollander by chance driuen vpon one of the Gallies sorely battered it and almost was split it selfe Another of the Gallies by the negligence of the Marriners whilest it made hast to get to Calis was cast away Two of them recouered Newport Spinola in the Admirall with great store of wealth escaped into Dunkerke but the next yeare beiâ—g wounded with a great piece of Ordnance in a Sea fight against the Hollanders died with great praise We haue heretofore said that the Voyage of the Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and I. Swall Doct. of the Law whom the Queene had delegated at Embden in 1600. to treat with the Danes Delegates was to no purpose And now againe are sent to Bremen by the Queene concerning the same matter Ralph Lord Euers Sir Iohn Herbert secondary Secretary Daniel Dun Doctor of the Law and Master of Requests Stephen Leisiure adioyned Assistant The King of Denmarke delegated Maâ—derope Persberge Arnold Whitfield Chancellour of the Realme and Ionas Charise Doctor of the Law The English complained that their free sayling to Mâ—scoâ—y through the Northerne Sea and their fishing about the shore and the Islands was denied them and that there was too great an exaction of tribute and tolls onely for their passage of the Sound They required that the ancient Leagues betweene Henry 7. King of England and Iohn King of Denmarke in the yeare one thousand foure hundred and ninety also that that betweene Henry 8 of England and Christierne of Denmarke in 1523. should be reuiewed againe and applied to these times that this manifolde exaction of new tolls should either be taken away oâ— lessened and that the set rate should bee in a booke with a certaine reason of confiscation of goods that then the ships should not be detained at Sea longer then was fitting that the complaints of priuate men should be quickly composed After this arose a disputation whether or no it be lawfull for a Prince against ancient Leagues to encrease his toll and tribute according to his good pleasure Whether or no it be not against equity aâ—though it be vsuall since that custome ought to waite vpon truth and equity Whether or no those things that haue been ordained by graue councell and for a while tolerated can be abrogated without iniury to the Princes authority Then whether or no those tolls that were imposed vpon all forreigne traders in the Raigne of Queene Mary for bringing in or carrying oâ—t of Merchandize were not more iust then those that the Daâ—es require for a passage onely in the Sea who for charges to secure their sayling exact a Rose-Noble for euery ship and one piece of money for euery hundred besides Lastage Whether or no tolls ought to bee exacted for passage which elsewhere are not payed but onely for landing and selling of merchandize Whether or no it be not free for the Eâ—glish to fish in the North Sea and the Islands thereabouts or to saile to Moscouy since the Sea is free for all men since
that Princes haue no Dominion ouer the Sea whiâ—h they can no more hinder men from then from the aire according to that of Antâ—ninâ—â— the Emperour I Truely am Lord of all the earth but the Law iâ— of the Sea Wherefore iâ—dge ye according to the Law of Rhodes Therefore is it not against the Law of Nations to vsurpe such authority ouer the Sea when Princes haue not any Iurisdiction vnlesse of the Sea adiacent to their coasts and that onely that saylings might be secured from Pyrates and enemies since that the Kings of England did neuer hinder sayling and fishing in the Irish Sea betweene England and Ireland although they were Lords of those shoares aswell as the King of Denmarke is of Norway and Island who vnder no other colour challengeth this right But yet if the Danes will exact tolls from the English for their passage the Queene might aswell exact as much of those Danes that saile within her Dominions Kingdomes or Islands Hereupon the Danes propounded that since their Kings Father allowed of their Nauigations which was very full of damage to him for the Queenes sake that now the Merchants of the English should redeeme the same for two hundred Rose Nobles yearely for the life time of the Queene That goods surprized on each side might be restored according to equity and honesty They grieuously complained then of the English Pirates requesting that although by reason of the heate of the war the Pirates insolency could not well be repressed yet that by seuerity of punishment they might be kept vnder a little or that otherwise they must allow of Arrests to repaire their iniuries and losses because it should principally concerne the King to see that his Subiects suffer no losses Lastly that the English ought not to complaine of their transporting warlike munition into Spaine by reason that they transport so little that the Spaniard was but little the better for it and might easily want for all their supply Now after that they had spent two moneths in these disputations by writings on both sides exhibited the Danes beyond all expectation certifie the English that they had no power to take notice of or to reforme the Leagues or taking away or lessening the tolls or of granting leaue for fishing in the Norway and Island Seas without the speciall licence of the King and some certaine conditions Withall which mooued much admiration they gaue warning to the English not to fish at the Island Ferâ—e vnder the paine whereby other fishings haue beene heretofore inhibited The English on the other side made protestation in expresse words concerning the nullity and inualidity of this Inhibition as also of any other declaration which should be made contrary to the League Lastly when they could no otherwise agree then to referre to the Princes on both sides what had beene done and what had beene gone through with and that the Danes had promised their diligence to intercede with the King for the publication of Tolls registred in a Booke whereby they might be certaine of measure number and waight and not feare to haue them altered according to the pleasure of the Toll-takers And that in case of confiscation those goods should be seized vpon and confiscated that were concealed and not named The Englishmen being content with these promises of the Danes the whole matter the right of the Queene and the Realme not any way infringed was suspended and prorogued till another time Whilest these things were in controuersie betweene both Princes the Ecclesiasticall Papists in England are together by the eares at home For the Iesuites against the Secular Priests with sharpe Pens and poisoned tongues and contumelious Bookes fought continually For they tooke it very heinously that Blackwell of Trinity College in Oxford sometimes fellow there who was altogether at Garnets beck the Generall of the Iesuites through England was now made their Arch-Priest insomuch that they much detracted from his authority Hereupon hee degraded them of their faculties and afterwards they appealing to the Pope of Rome he caused them in a Booke to be declared Schismatickes and Heretiques This aspersion they soone wiped off hauing the censure of the Vniâ—ersity at Paris approuing the same And setting forth Bookes vpon Bookes they highly commended the Queene in that from the very beginning of her raigne she had dealt with Catholiques very mercifully For first they shewed that in the first 11. yeares of her raigne there was not one brought in question of his life for matter of conscience or religion And that not for whole 10. yeares together after the Bull of Pius Quintuâ— published against her aboue 12. Priests were executed and that some of them were conuicted Traitors euen since the yeare 1580. when the Iesuites first crept ouer into England Then they shewed that their mischieuous practises against the Common-wealth had disturbed all and much empaired the Catholique religion and that they were the occasion of the seuere Lawes made against Catholiques Then they shewed that for all this in 10. yeares following there were but 50. Priests executed and that out of her mercy the Queene banished fiue and fifty more against whom she might haue proceeded Legally and executed them too Then they shewed that from that time there were Seminaries erected in Spaine at the care of Parsns an English Iesuite to entertaine English run-awayes in and how that from thence came yearely into England turbulent Priests How that Parsons incited the Spaniard to inuade England or Ireland againe that he confirmed the right of his Daughter to the Crowne of England in a Booke set forth to the same purpose and that an oath was exacted of all Students in the Seminaries to approue and maintaine the same Then they declared how that Holt of that society had suborned Hesket to a rebellion and enticed Câ—llin Yorke and Williams to kill the Queeneâ— and how that Walpole the Iesuite had perswaded Squire to make away the Queene by poison Insomuch that the Queene although she neuer loâ—ed to offer violence to the conscience yet could she not choose but vse necessary seuerity vpon these kinde of men vnlesse she would betray to her 〈◊〉 the safety and security of her own Realmes Then they abused Parsons whom they called Cowbucke for a bastard and one of the dregs of the Commonalty a fellow of a most seditious disposition a sycophant an Aequiuocator and one that would set Kingdomes to sale Then they much condemned these Libells of the Iesuites set out against the Queene of falsities accounting the Authours traitours both to God and the Queene And hauing discoursed and argued very solidly that the true Religion was to be propagated not by the sword but the spirit of meeknesse and mildnesse They concluded beseeching the English Papists not to send their children to the Iesuites Seminaries who vse in the very tendernesse of their yeares to infuse the poyson of Treason euen with their elements of Learning In the middest
disloyalty and treason that to encrease this great discontent in the Queene they would put in her head how that her authority grew weaker and weaker amongst the people when as onely the people alwaies enuying the command and authority of some great ones onely complained against the irregular power and might of some if not aboue yet growne as great as the Princesse her selfe Afterwards when the rumour began to be common that her sicknesse encreased and that she as alwayes heretofore she had done refused all Physicke It is impossible to belieue with what nimble hast the more zealous and Papisticall sorts and all ambitious kinde of men and flatterers euery man in conceit to perfect his own hopes posted night and day to Scotland both by Sea and Land to worship the rising King and to curry grace and fauour whose succession indeed the Queene although in policy she forbore in publique to speake of it yet in her heart she alwaies fauoured euen as all men of all sorts who had cast their affections and eyes vpon him the apparant Heire of the Crowne for all that false rumour of the marriage of the Lady Arabella the Daughter of his Vncle for all the French Ambassadour thought to hinder the vniting of both Kingdomes into one Dominion in one King About the beginning of March a kinde of numnesse and frowardnesse vsuall to olde age began continually to possesse her insomuch that she would sit and say nothing eate no meat and wholly giue her selfe to meditation being very impatient if any spake to her but the Archbishop of Canterbury with whom she vsed very often and very deuoutly to pray till such time as her speech failed her and after that she willingly heard him and within her heart prayed when she could not speake At which time the Lord Admirall telling the rest of the Councell what the Queene departing from Westminster spake by the way concerning her Successour it seemed good to them that he the Lord Keeper and the Secretary should goe to her and recall it to her minde againe signifying that the intent of their comming was to vnderstand her pleasure for her Successour The Queene almost out of winde made answere I haue said MY Throne is the Throne of Kings no ordinary man shall succeed me The Secretary asking what she meant by those words I Will said she that a King succeed me and what King but my neerest Kinsman the King of Scots Then being admonished by the Archbishop to haue her thoughts onely vpon God I Doe said she neither goeth my minde astray from him And when she could not vse her tongue as an Instrument of prayer with her hands and eyes she directed to God the deuotion of her heart praying euen in this that she seemed to grieue because she could not pray Shortly after vpon the 24. of March being the Eue of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary being the very same day whereon she was borne being called out of the prison of her flesh into her heauenly Country she quietly departed this life in that good manner of death as Augustus wished for himselfe being now in the fiue and fortieth yeare of her Raigne and of her age the seuentieth an age and a Raigne to which not any one King of England before her euer reached vnto The sad desire of her which her death bequeathed to all England was amply paralell'd with the hopes conceiued of the vertues of her famous Successor who within few houres after her death was with the acclamations and ioyfull shoutes of the people proclaimed King But yet let no obliuion euer rot the perpetuity of her fame and glory but let her liue in the very hearts of all true Englishmen and flourish in the happy memory of posterity Being that she was a Queene who hath so long and with so great wisedome gouerned her Kingdomes as to vse the words of her Successour who in sincerity confessed so much the like hath not beene read or heard of either in our time or since the daies of the Romane Emperour Augustus FINIS AN ALPHABETICALL INDEX OF THE CHIEFEST MEN OR MATTERS THAT ARE COMPREHENDED WITHIN THIS HISTORY A AGar Castle in Ireland taken by the Lord Deputy Page 376 Ainoth in Ireland fortified with a Garrison by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Aâ—len the Cardinall his acquaintance obiected to the Earle of Arundell 4. His mischieuous plots against the Kingdome 5. His Booke of admonitions 8. He had a hand in setting out the Booke of Titles fathered vpon Dolman 101. His death 113. He had the bringing vp of Sir Christopher Blunt afterwards beheaded in the cause of the Earle of Essex 318 Alane Fergant Earle of Britaine from whom the right of the Infanta to England should descend 101 Albert Cardinall of Austria married to Isabell the Daughter of Philip King of Spaine 225. He proposeth a peace betweene England and Spaine 269. His consecrated Sword ibid. He posteth to Newport 279. His proceeding there and ouerthrow 280. He besiegeth Ostend 339. He is deluded by Generall Vere about a truce 341 S. Alberts Fort yeelded vp to Count Maurice of Nassaw 278 Alenzon and his German Horsemen vanquished by the Duke of Guise 19 Alanzon recouered againe by the English for the King of France 24 Conde de Altemira intends to succour the Groine 13. But is preuented by Generall Norris ibid. America the expedition of Hawkins thither 110. Another of Captaine Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake 130. Sundry Townes taken there and fired 132 Anderson Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas angry at the arguing of the Recorder and Cuffe at his arraignment 331 Andrada assembles Forces at Puerte de Burgos 13 Andrew of Austria the Sonne of Ferdinand deales for a peace betweene England and Spaine 251 Anjou dies without issue 18. Leaues his Brother King ibid. The Earle of Anguish subscribes to Blankes to be sent to the King of Spaine 67. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Les Anglois a by-word vsed by the French to mocke the English with 36 The Prince of Anhault Generall of the German Forces 30 Anne the Daughter of Fredericke the second King of Denmarke betrothed to Iames King of Scotland 25 Antonio of Portugall his voyage thither with the English 11. The acclamations of the poore Portugesses at his entrance of the Suburbes of Lisbon 14. The richer sort will not reuolt to him 15. which makes the English depart for all his earnest entreaties 16 D'Aquila arriues with the Spanish Forces at Blawet 35. He was to succour Crodon the very same day it was taken 109 He arriueth with the Spanish Nauy at Kinsale Hauen in Ireland 352. He publisheth the reason of his comming thither 353. He is beset ibid He desires a parley 357. He is glad to depart Ireland againe vpon some conditions 358 Archer a Iesuite an Agent for the Rebels in Ireland 350 Arques battell where the King discomfited the Leaguers 23 Earle of Arroll an Agent in a mutiny in Scotland
health at Callice 344 Effingham Sonne to the Lord Howard Admirall 308. he helpeth his Father to seize on Essex Garden by the Thames ibid. Egerton Sollicitor to the Queene 8. his proceedings against the Earle of Arundell he findes him guilty of treason three times ibid. Elbing reconciled by Carew who in his Embassie went thither after he had beene at Dantzicke 192 Elizabeth she allayeth a mutiny in Scotland 3. she was angry at the Earle of Essex voyage to Portugall 13. the reason 14. she answereth the complaints of the Haâ—se-townes 18. she aydeth the King of Nauarre ibid. she aydeth the King of France 22. she proposeth marriage to the King of Scots 25. she fortifieth sundry Hauens 29 she allotteth yearly charges for her Nauy 30. she raiseth the rate of the Custome-house 31. her care of the States 32. she restoreth ships to the Venetians 33. she maketh peace betweene the Turke and the Polacke ibid. her obseruation about France 37. she sendeth Essex into France 46. her Iurisdiction in spirituall matters is impugned 54. defended 55. she visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford 74. she calleth a Parliament 77. the summe of her speech 78. she sends Borough Embassadour into Scotland 81. she maketh peace between the Turke and the Transiluanian 84. she translateth a Booke of Boëtius 89. her Letter to the king of France 88 she fortifies Gernsey and Iersey 91. she sendeth Zouch Embassadour into Scotland 96. she christeneth Prince Henry 103. distaste betweene her and the States 133. the reason of it ibid. delating about it 135. it is reconciled 136. she answereth the Haâ—se-townes 137. her prayer for the Nauy that went to Cadiz 158. her censure about Honours conferred by a forreigne Prince 174. her speech to D. Ialine Embassadour from Poland 188. she striketh the Earle of Essex 219. she translateth Salust de Bello Iugurthino 231. and most of Horace de Arte Poëtica and Plutarch de Curiositate 231. she is angry at the proceedings of Essex in Ireland 242. she confines him to his Chamber 245. she is visited by diuers Princes and honourable Personages 297. she would haue pardoned the Earle of Essex 324. she answereth the Embassadours of Scotland 337. her speech concerning Monopolies 345. her answere to the King of France about the Duke of Bouillon 372. she falls sicke 380. her Ring sawed off her finger 381. she dyeth 383 Embden the place appointed for a Treaty 284 English arriue at Portugall 13. they march to Lisbon 14. the Spaniards sally forth vpon them 15. they beate them backe returne ibid. they are subiect to diseases in Spaine 17. the reason thereof in nature ibid. they arriue in France to aide the French King 23. they returne 24. they receiue an ouerthrow from the Rebels in Ireland 232. the greatest they euer receiued in Ireland 233. wearied with the first expedition of the Earle of Essex 240. they are oppressed with too much tribute by the Danes for passing the Sounds Sea 285. their valour in France 24. at the siege of Ostend 341. their famous victories 108. their exposing to slaughter blamed by the Queene 109. their priuiledges of fishing granted by the ancient Kings of Norway empeached by the Danes 284. their commendation euen of the Spaniards themselues 165 England a more ancient and eminenter Kingdome then Castile or Spaine 263 English Merchants their couetousnesse taxed 74 Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria 105. the Queene wisheth him to acquaint his Master the Spaniard with the treacherous plots of Ibarra and other of his seruants 106 Espinaâ— ioyneth Forces with Sir Iohn Norris 85 Essex ioyneth with the English Fleet that was for Portugall 13. his honour got there 14. he is sent ouer to France with 400. English 46. he knighteth too many 47. he lyeth idle by reason of the Frenches not comming to ioyne ibid. hee approacheth Roan ibid. he loseth his brother Sir Walter Deuereux ibid. he is dispatched into Champaigne 48. he challengeth Villars Gouernour of Roan 69. he returneth into England ibid. he is made Generall of the Forces that went to Gadez 156. he throwes away his Hat for ioy 160. he lands his Forces 161. enters the Towne 162. he would expect the returne of the Spanish Fleet at the Azores 166. but ouercome with most voices he returnes ibid. hee is made Generall of the Forces for the Islands Azores 178. his resolution before he went 179. the Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld vnto him 183. he returnes 185. grudges betweene him and Rawleigh 186. and betweene him and Cecill ibid. he is made Earle Marshall of England 187. he is against a peace with Spaine 217. he writes an Apologie in his owne defence 218. he is strucken by the Queene 219. he flings away from the Court ibid. he is made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238. the number of his Army 239. he marcheth to Mounster and neglecteth his Commission 240. he parlies with Tirâ—Oen almost an houre 242. hee makes a Truce with him ibid. the Queene sâ—nds him an angry Letter at it 243. he is discontented vpon the receit of it ibid. he returnes vnlookt for to London 244. kneeles before the Queene at Nonesuch 245. is committed 246. to his owne house 287. he is cited before the Lords of the Councell and appeares 288. the Queene denies him his Farme of the Sweet Wines whereat he is discontented and entertaines ill counsell 295. his consultations at Drury house 300. multitudes flocke to Essex house 303. the Lords of the Councell come thither 304. they are shut vp 306. let out 307. the Earle besieged 308. he yeelds 309. is arraigned 311. condemned 321. reconciled to Cecill 322. executed in the Tower 324. his Elogie 326 The Lord Euers dyeth 117 Exceptions against any of a Iury in case of Treason are vnlawfull 371 Expedition into Spaine 10. into Portugall 13. another to Cadiz 156. their victory and spoiles 163. another to the Islands of Azores 178. Townes taken 182. and their safe returne home againe 185 Another Expedition into the East Indies by Ryman 58. to the Magellan streights by Cauendish 59. to Guiana by Rawleigh 129. into America by Rawleigh 72. to the Spanish coasts vnder Sir Richard Leuison 361. another into America vnder Hawkins 110 F FAiall a Towne taken by Sir Walter Rawleigh 181. Essex angry at it 182. Rawleigh pleads for himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour 183 Fairfax a Commander in the battell at Newport 281. slaine at Ostend 343 Feagh-Mac-Hugh sorely persued by the Lord Deputy 119. his head is cut off by Serieant Milbourne and sent to Dublin 155 Ferdinand Carill delegated by the Spaniard to the Treaty at Bullen 272 Ferdinand Arch-Duke and Cardinall Brother to Maximilian the Emperour 251 Feroll the place appointed for the English Nauy to expect the returne of the Spaniards from the Indies 178 Fernambuc in Brasil taken by Lancaster 112 Ferrena his treason against the Queene 103. his confession 104 Fitzwilliams Deputy of Ireland 28. he apprehendeth Hugh-Roâ—-Mac-Mahon and arraigned him he causeth him
in prison 322 Lixnaw Castle in Ireland taken 269 Logh Reagh yeelded vp to the Lord Deputy 376 Lofthose Archbishop of Dublin 200 Londoners their care commended by the Queene 310 Lopez a lew his treason against the Queene 103. his confession and execution 104 Louell Viscount Louell 346 Lodowike Nassaw hath a troupe of Horse committed to him at Newport battle 279 Lour yeelded vp to the King of France 24 Lumley Lord Lumley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Essex 311 M MAc-Baron vseth meanes for Tir-Oen to obtaine the Queenes mercy 378 Mac-Carty continueth still loyall 351 Mac-Conell giue caution for their loyalty 42 Mac-Cowley parlieth with the Earle of Essex 242 Mac-Dauy his complaints what they were 92 Mac-Genises expelled out of Lecalle 348 Mac-Guire rebelleth 93. layes siege at Monaghan Castle 119. commeth with Tir-Oen to parley with the Earle of Essex 242. is slaine by Warham St. Leger 255 Mac-Mahons a great house in Ireland 41 Mac-Phelim his câ—mplaints what they were 149 Mac-Swine Fanagh assaulted by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Madeson a worthy Commander at the battle of Ostend 343 Magellan streights Hawkins the sixt that euer reacht them 110 Mayne made Lieutenant of the Crowne of France 22. he marcheth against the King ibid. Maitland Chancellour of Scotland 2 Isle of Man a contention about it 115 Marre Earle of Marre Embassadour from the King of Scotland 337 Masse of the holy Ghost said for the prosperity of the Spanish Nauy 4 and 8. Maurice of Nassaw Generall of the Forces of the States of Holland 278. his proceedings at the battle of Newport 280 Medkercke a Low Country man Colonell 13 Meilery Creah Archbishop of Casseiles 62 Meluill comes to demand Bothwell of the Queene 82 Mendoza an Agent with the Leaguers for the Protectorship of the King of Spaine of all France 24 Merceur his pretended right to the Dutchy of Britaine 35 Merchants traffique forbid in Germany 190 Their couetousnesse forbid by Proclamation 74 Mericke one of Essex his retainers 181. he incenseth the E. of Essex against Sir W. Rawleigh 182. knighted at Cales voyage 164. he entertaines all manner of people into Essex house 296. he is arraigned 327. his execution at Tiburne 334 Metz formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany 36 Milford hauen fortified by the Queene 29 Mildmay dyeth 26. Founder of Emanuel College in Cambridge 27. Antony Mildmay Leaguer in France 171. his eager expostulation with the King 194 Ministers of Scotland their zeale in case of religion 66 Minshaw a Commander in the Irish warres 356 Moherlecow yeelded to the Deputy 376 Moghery the Passe of Moghery 259 Money changed in Ireland 348 Mont-Martine sent with an Army from the Pope against the King of France 44 Mont-Pensier appointed to besiege Roan 47 Monopolies restrained by act of Parliament 345. the Queenes speech in behalfe of them ibid. Mother of God the name of a Caracke 72 Morley yeelded to the King of France 107 Morley Lord Morley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Morney du Plessis sent ouer to the Queene 48 Mortimers Earles of March their possessions in Ireland 92 Moro giueth to Lopez a pretious Iewell to poison the Queene 104 Motteé assaulteth Ostend in vaine 340 Mouie sent ouer to the Queene 89 Mounson his expedition to the Spanish coasts 361. his successes 363 c. N NAuarre excluded by the Leaguers from succeeding in the Kingdome of France 19 Neale Garue a friend to the English 376 Neuill called into question and committed 336 Newnham Castle taken by the Archduke 158 New-Castle taken by the Duke of Parma 70 New-Hauen to be brought to subiection 46 Newport battle and the manner of it 278 Newton a house of the E. of Huntly demolished 100 No-cle the French Kings Embassador Ordinary in England 44. sent with Letters to the Queene 48. Delegated for the King 70 Nombre de dios taken and burnt by the Englishmen 132 Norfolke the title of Philip Duke of Norfolke obiected against the Earle of Arundel 8 Norris his expedition for Spaine 10. vndermines the high Tower 12. meeteth the Forces of the Spaniard 13. driues them backe ibid. marcheth to Lisbon 14. he is sent ouer into France 45. he is recalled home againe 85. he is againe sent ouer into France 107. recalled againe 109. sent ouer into Ireland 141. he is too much addicted to Tir-Oen 144. he parlies with him 145. Tir-Oen makes a counterfeit submission to him ib. deluded by Tir-Oen 152. his death 198 North one of the Peerles of the E. of Arundel 4 Nottingham made Lord Admirall 187 La-Noue dieth of a wound at the siege of Lamballe 45 Nowel Deane of Pauls dieth 374 O O-Brien his complaints and what they were 92 Ocean a discourse about the freenesse of it for all Passengers The nature of the British Ocean O-conor Dun his complaints what they were 92 O-Dogherty dyeth 349 O-Donell his mutinies in Ireland 62. he surprizeth Montrosse Castle 93. he submitteth 146. he is put to flight 356. he flies into Spaine 357 Oâ—hanlon Standerd-bearer to the King in Vlster 268 O-Hegan made Bishop of Rosse by the Pope 360. he is slaine in battle 361 Oâ—maden an Irish rebell besieged by the Deputy 152 Oâ—my the Country laid waste by the English 128 D-Onaw Gouernour of the German forces 19 O-Neale Garue a faithfull friend of the English for all his seruice neglected 376 Oâ—Quine one of them that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 O-rals Rebels in Brenny 150 Order of sitting amongst the Delegates for Engl. and Spaine 274 Oroughan an Irish Priest whose life Sir Iohn Rewet before had pardoned an Informer against Sir Iohn 68 Ororke rebelleth 41. sent into England by the King of Scots 42. is arraigned at Westminster-Hall 61. executed at Tiburne 62 Ostend the description of it 340 Osuilliuant Beare seizeth vpon Dunboy Castle 349 O-Tooles tumultuary kindred giue in Hâ—stages 268 Ouerall Deane of Paules 375 Ouington one that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 Ouny-Mac-Rory-Og-O-More is slaine 258 Oxford visited by the Queene in her Progresâ—e 74. the summe of her speech at her departure ibid. P PAget dieth at Brussels 27 Palmer surprizeth thirteene ships returning from Noua Francia 45 Panama determined to be seiz'd on by Sir W. Rawleigh 71. the voyâ—age of the English thither 132 Paris the Kings Court there rob'd 20. it yeelds vp to the King 107 Parliament at Paris causeth the Popes Bull to be hung on a gibbet 45 A Parliament assembled 77. another assembled 195. another at Westminster 344 Count Palatines who boast themselues to be 174 Parma the Earle of Arundel intended to serue vnder him 8. he entreth France 34. he takes New-Castle 70. and Caudebec ibid. he dieth 71 Papists banished the Realme in Scotland 99 Peace with the Spaniard proposed 210. argued for 211. against 213 Peniche in Portugall taken by the English 14 Pembroke the Earle dieth 346 Perez the Spaniards Secretary lurkes in England 106. he is entertained by the Earle of Essex who
made vse of him ib. his Motto what it was ibid. Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer 311 Perkins employed by the Queene to answer the complaint of the Hanse-Townes 137. Delegated to Embden 284 Peroâ— called into question 67. the heads of his Inditement ibid. he is condemned of treason but dyeth of a disease in the Tower 68 Parsons the Iesuite of too intimate acquaintance with the E. of Arundle 4. he sets forth the booke of Dolemans 101. his excuse afterwards 103. abused by his owne Priests 369 Pharo a Towne ransackt 165 Philip King of Spaine dyeth 225 Pierre-pont Castle in France in vaine besieged 47 Piers Archbishop of Yorke dyeth 114 Proclamation against transporting prouision into Spaine 59. against Bothwell 64 Plague in London whereof in a yeare there died 17890. people of the City 91 Poâ—ters valiantly defended by the Duke of Guise 19 Polacke and the Turke reconciled by the Queenes meanes 33 Pope of Rome sendeth a Bull into Ireland to grant a pardon of all their sins to the Rebels 256 Popham his proceeding against the Earle of Arundel 6. he is made Lord chiefe Iustice. 76 Porto-Rico the voyage thither 131. taken by the Earle of Cumberland 226 Portland fortified by the Queene 169 Powlet Marquesse of Winchester dyeth 197 Practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England 1 Preston a Captaine burnes the Isle Puerto Sancto 130 Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth in Ireland 234 Prouidence a ship of the Queenes maintaineth fight with a Caracke three whole houres 73 Puckering dilates vpon the cause of the Earle of Arundel 5. he is made Keeper of the great Seale 61. he dieth 175 Counterfeit Purseuants and Apparitors punished 171 Q QVinpercorentine taken by Marshall D'Aumont and Generall Norris 168 Quodlibets by Watson a Priest 369 R RAtcliffe Earle of Sussex dieth 92 Ratcliffe of Orsdall slaine 241â— Ramsey rescues the King of Scots 286 Randolph a Captaine slaine in France 85 Sir Thomas Randolph dieth 38 Rawleigh his expedition into America 71. to Gadiz 157. to the Azores 180. he is called in question by Generall Essex 182. taken into fauour againe 183. he grudges the Earle of Essex vpon it 186 Reaux sent ouer to the Queene to craue more aide 46 Rebellion in Scotland 2. in France 19. in Ireland extinguished 379 Religion the cloake of Rebellion 98 Rewthwens the Brothers of Gowry conspire to kill the King 286 Rhise Wife to Feagh-Mac-Hugh her courage 119 Richardot very importunate for the liberty of Religion for the Low Countrimen 32 Richard the second his law concerning the Crowne of England 9. the poorer sort exempted in his time from Subsidies which was multiplied on the rich 3â— Rich the Lady Sister to the Earle of Essex 296 Riman his voyage to the East Indies 58 Richmond the place where the Queene dieth 380 Ritch one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 3 Rincurran Castle the Spaniards droue out from thence 353 Roe Lord Maior of London dyeth of the plague 91 Rogers a worthy Commander slaine at the battle of Ostend 343 Rohans come to visite the Queene 298 Roan assailed by the Earle of Essex 47 Russel made Lord Deputy of Ireland 117 S SAlique Law in France what 35 Sands one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Sandford fortified by the Queene 169 Sansie delegated for the King of France's businesse 70 Sapena taken in the battle at Newport 281 Sauages confession vrged against the Earle of Arundel 6 Sauage a worthy Commander at the siege of Amiens 194 Scrope of Bolton dyeth 76 Shelley condemned for treason a witnesse against the Earle of Arundel 9 Sherley a Commander in France vnder Sir Iohn Norris 45. made Knight of the order of S. Michael 1â—2 Sidney sent ouer to the King of France 90. his valour at the battle of Turnholt 177. put out of pay wherefore 182 Silley Islands fortified by the Queene 90 Slâ—ugh Art a countrey in Ireland laid waste by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Smith Master of the Custome-house 31. his rents raised by the meanes of one Caermardine ibid. Smith Sheriffe of London committed to the Tower 336 Southampton made Gouernour of the Horse by the Earle of Essex 239. is present at the parley with Tir-Oen 242. the Queene offended with him and why 244. he comes ouer with the Earle of Essex ibid. assaulted by the Lord Grey in the open street 299. imprisoned 309. arraigned 311. condemned 321. committed to the Tower 336 Southwell 327 Southsey fortified by the Queene 169 Spencer the famous Poet dyeth 232 Spinola commeth with Gallies to Scluce 252. dyeth 365 Squire his treason 226. his execution 228 Steward sent into Germany by the King of Scots 34 Sussex the Countesse dyeth 26. the Earle of Sussex dyeth 92 Countesse of Sutherland Aunt to the Earle of Huntley 100 Synod at Dunbarre 98 Somerset Earle of Worcester sent into Scotland 33 Stanley Earle of Darby dyeth 91. another Earle of Darby dyeth 114. the witchcraft vsed vpon him ibid. Stapleton dyeth 231 T TAffe a Captaine in Ireland his proceedings 361 Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury sent ouer into France 171 Thames dryed vp strangely 75. a discourse about the naturall reason thereof ibid. The Tearme remooued to Saint Albanes 91 Tempests raised by Witches 26 Tesmond a Iesuite his treason against the Queene 370 Theodosius the Emperour his saying 68 Throgmortons confession vrged against the E. of Arundel 6 Tyrell Lord of Kerry 354. put to flight by the Deputies forces 356 Tir-Oen strangleth Hugh Gaueloc 40. he is pardoned by the the Queene ibid. he submits to Norris and Fenton 145. he presents his grieuances before the Earle of Ormond 200. he hath a Fether of a Phoenix sent vnto him by the Pope of Rome 248. he is remoued from his fort at Blackwater 384. he ioyneth Forces with Alphonso Don-Ocampo conducter of the Spaniards 354. he is put to flight 356. his last and absolute submission to the Queene 379 Toul formerly a part of Germany 36 Tours the Parliament at Tours causeth the Bull of Pope Gregory to be hanged and burnt on a gibbet 45 Tragedy of Richard the second acted before the Conspirators by the meanes of Sir Gill. Mericke 332 Treaty at Boullen 263. at Embden 284. at Bremen 365. breakes off 367 Truces in Ireland very hurtfull and why 146 Turlogh Lenigh a great man in Ireland 41. he dieth 94 Turnholt battle 177 Turke and the Polacke reconciled by the meanes of the Queene 33. and with the Vayuod of Transiluania by her meanes too 84 Twomound the Earle an indiuiduall companion of S. George Carew who stood him in great stead 269 V VAlerian's saying about conferring Honour 173 Vallelodid the English Seminary there 60 Valentine Thomas accuseth the King of Scots at the time of his execution 219. he is repriued ibid Vayuod of Moldauia beholding to the Queene 33. and the Vayuod of Transiluania 84 Vere made Gouernour of the Brill 168. his valour at the battle of Tournholt in Brabant 177. he is made Gouernour
of Ostend 340. his successe there 342 Vendosme taken by the English 24 Verdune heretofore belonging to the Empire of Germany 36 Veruins the Treaty there 208 Saint Victors in Paris 23 Vigo a Towne fired by the English 16 Villa-Franca taken by tâ—e English 185 Villars Gouernour of Roan challenged to a single combate by the Earle of Essex 69 Vitruvius his obseruation about diseases in Armies 17 Vmpton the Queenes Leaguer in France 127. he dyeth there 171 Vniuersity founded by the Queene at Dublin 62 W WAlton bringeth in euidence against Sir Iohn Perot 68 Wallop Treasurer of the Army in Ireland 142 Walsingham a hinderer of Caermardine in the businesse of the Custome-House 31. he dyeth 37 Warwicke dieth 37 Weston a Priest alias Burgesse 4 Wentworth Lord Wentworth dyeth 40. another Lord Wentworth dyeth 92 Willoughby sent ouer into France with Forces to aide the King 23. sometimes Gouernour of Normandy 24 Wilford one of the Colonels of the English in France 23 Wingfield Gouernour of Geertrudenbergh 11. hee assaults the base Towne at Groine 12. dyeth 108 Wilkes sent Embassadour into France 86. he dieth in France 203 Westmerland a factious Earle 42 Wiginton a Minister one of Hackets confederates 49 Whitaker of Cambridge dyeth 140 Williams passeth ouer to Deepe with 600. English 45. his braue behauiour in France ibid. his challenge ibid. his commendations to the Queene 70 Wilmot made President of Corke 352 Williams sometimes Secretary to Sir Iohn Perot one of his chiefe accusers and informers 68 Williams a Traitour apprehended 105. executed 122 Wolley dâ—legated in the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67 Worthington a fugitue Diuine 106 Whitfield Chancellour of Denmarke his Embasie into England 193. Delegated by the King to Embden 284 Wray Lord chiefe Iustice dyeth 76 Warham St. Leiger slayeth Mac-Guire 255 Walpole maketh Squire vndertake to poison the Queene 227. he is accused for it by Squire at his execution 228. he writeth a booke wherein he for sweares the matter ibid. Y YAxley A famous Commander in the battaile of New-port 281 Yorke sent ouer to the King of France 43 Yurie in France the Leaguers discomfited there 34 Yuecot in France the Leaguers there discomfited 76 Yorke a Traitour apprehended 105. he is executed 122 Z ZAnziber the place where Lancaster wintered 59 Zeile thither came Lancaster also ibid. Zelanders the Queene offended with them and wherefore 32 Zouch sâ—nt Embassadour into Scotland 96 Zutphen Fort recouered by Sir Francis Vere 168 FINIS AN APPENDIX CONTAINING ANIMADVERSIONS VPON SEVERALL PASSAGES CORRECTIONS OF sundry errours and Additions of some remarkable matters of the History neuer yet imprinted RObert Bruce a Priest Whether or no hee were a Priest is somewhat vncertain but which giues some probability to the matter certaine it is hee had his education vnder the Iesuites beyond Sea and the occasion of his comming to Scotland was in this wise Philip King of Spaine presently after the death of Mary Queene of Scots in England willed the Duke of Parma the Gouernour of his Forces in the Low Countries in his name to promise to the King of Scots both money and munition good store if so be he would attempt the Queene of England and her Dominions to reuenge the death of his Mother the Queene of Scots The Duke of Parma to effectâ— this businesse sends ouer this Robert Bruce or Brusse a Scottish man by birth and of a Noble Family with great summes of monies the better to quicken his purposes It chanced that at the very same time by the appointment of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome the Bishop of Dublin also was dispatched ouer thither to promise to the King of Scots the Infanta of Spaine in marriage if so be he would but change his Religion and turne Catholique But the Bishop by reason of the faithfull loyalty and industry of the Chancellour Metellan to whom the King owed the preseruation of himselfe and Kingdome from destruction being frustrated of his hopes returned home againe with little thankes for his labour Amongst those whom he retained at the time of his comming ouer was one William Creicton a Iesuite and a Scottish man too who had heretofore beene Rector of the College of the Iesuites at Leiden who seeing his Bishop come short of his expectation determined to stay behinde himselfe to see what hee could doe with some of his friends there The first whom euer he broke withall concerning his minde was this Robert Brusse whom he would faine haue perswaded to haue murthered the Chancellour of Scotland who as he said alone nullified and dispersed all their plots and machinations Brusse being startled with the horrour of so â—oule a deed absolutely denied to consent thereunto as a cruell and vnconscionable demand Afterwards the King and the Chancellour both being inuited to a Banquet by a Nobleman of Scotland but much addicted to the Romish Religion this same Creicton assailes Robert Brusse againe that if so be he himselfe would not doe the businesse he would giue him some of the Duke of Parma's money to giue to the Nobleman where the Banquet was to tempt him to the fact But Brusse also denied that alleaging that he had other businesse to doe there with the monies and also that if it should be done it would be a great scandall and disgrace to them and occasion of their greater feare After many other passages the Iesuite Creicton at last was very instant with the said Brusse if so be hee would haue no hand in the businesse to deliuer to him the fifteene hundred Crownes which hee receiued of the Duke of Parma to distribute amongst three of the Scottish Nobility that should vndertake and effect the businesse by which meanes all scandall and feare should be remooued from them as hauing nothing to doe in so foule a murther But Brusse was very loath also to condiscend euen to that esteeming it an equall â—inne to commit one or hire another to a murther Insomuch that at last after the death of the Duke of Parma He accused this Brusse for a Traitour because indeed hee would not commit treason whereupon poore Brusse was imprisoned for fourteene moneths and had much adoâ— aâ— last to regaine his liberty They that desire information in more particular circumstances may aduice with Lodouicus Lucius where they may haue the story at large in these words dilated on Rex Hispaniarum Philippus haud diiâ— post mortem Mariae Regiâ—â— Scotorum Duci Parmensi Gubernatori suo in Belgio mandâ—rat vt suo nomine Regi Iacobo Scotiae pecunias exercitum adversus Reginâ—m Angliae promittereâ— quo facilius Matris mortem ulciâ—ei possâ—â— â—â de causâ Parmensis Nobilem Scotum Robertum de Brusse qui â— iuventute apud Iesuit as educatus fuerat in Scotiam multa cum pecunia ablegauit Eodem tempore advenit etiam in Scotiam jussu Sixâ—i Quinâ—i Ponâ—â—â—ieis is Romani Dublini Episcopus qui Infantem Hispanicam Scotiae Regi in matrimonium offerret
ex his Equis nati pulli non amplius triâ—nnio vivunt Varro de Re Rustica Nay Pliny comes in with his Constat as if he were very sure of the matter Constat saith he in Lusitania circa Olyssipponem oppidum Tagum amnem Equas Favonio flante obversas animalem concipere spiritum idque partum fieri gigni pernicissimum ita sed triennium vitae non excedere Pag. 21. Lin. 6. Iaques Clement a Monke to murther him This is that murther which gaue the first breath to the damnable doctrine of King-killing which first quickened from the mouth of Antichrist himselfe and after that budded in his subordinate Impes the Iesuites for assoone as this horrible murther was committed and the newes of it flowne to Rome our Lord God Sixtus Quintus could not but bewaile the Kings death in this lamentable Elegy Facinus hoc esse which before he had stiled Rarum Insigne Memorabile Non sine Dei Opt. Max. particulari providentia dispositione spiritus Sancti suggestione designatum longé majus esse quam illud S. Iudith quae Holofernem è medio sustulit This sparke did quickly kindle and what effect it tooke you may easily iudge by this of the Iesuite Franciscus Verona Constantinus in his Apology for Iohn Casteele c. Cum eo tempore intolerabilis factus sit Rex condemnatio Clementis neque de Iure neque de Facto comprobari potuit propter tyrannidem Henrici Regis contra Statum Ecclesiam tà m quoad homicidium Blesis perpetratum quà m hostili impetu hodierno quo ad oppressionem religionis est prolapsus mactando Sacerdotes profanando Sacramenta repudiando censuras fauendo haereticis Quibus de causis totum se priuatum reddidit subjectum utrique Iuri tam Civili quam Canonico Actio igitur Clementis neutiquam Illicita fuit quippe quae perpetratâ— contra hostem publicum condemnatum Iuridicè in 〈◊〉 omnis obligatio reverentiae atque debiti sublata fuitâ— Part. 2. cap. 2. c. I cannot but English it The King being become now absolutely intolerable it was neither lawfull de Iure or de Facto to condemne this act of Clement by reason of the tyranny of this Henry both in the Church and the Common-wealth and not onely by reason of those horrible murthers he caused at â—loys but also by reason of his oppressing Religion murthâ—ring of Priests prophaning the Saâ—raments reâ—using submission to Ecclesiasticall censures and openly fauouring of Heretiques by which meanes he became onely a priuate man and subiect both to the Ciuill and Canon law And that vpon these considerations this act of â—lement could not be iudged vnlawfull being committed vpon the body of him that was an open enemy and Legally condemned and from whom all obedience and alleagiance of his Subiects was taken away I know that some of their Historians would make the world belieue that his Clement did the deed without any instigation but of his owne Genius and of that opinion is Platina or Cicarella rather adioyned to him and he would make it also the common opinion Communis erat opinio saith he â—um à nemine ad hoc factum subordinatum sed à sâ—ipsâ— postquam duobus aut tribus mensibus in hoc animi conceptâ— persevâ—raverat ad hoc arâ—uum opus permotum esse instigatum post jejunia longa post orationes ad Deum continuas sese certissimum hoc periculum adijsse c. in vita Sixti Quinti pag. 480. But there Iohannes Mariana a Spanish Iesuite one that hath made the best of this deed that euer any could is not yet of that opinion who in a Narration and prosecution of the Story saith Cognito à Thâ—ologis quoâ—â—â—at sciscitatus Tyrannum iure interiâ—i posse c. For this Iaques Clement although he had often premeditated the matter with himselfe yet at length he imparted it to some Diuines who concluded that it was lawfull for him to doe it because it is lawfull for any man to kill a King that is a Tyrant Marian. lib. 1. de Rege Regis Institutione cap. 6. pag. 53. So little doe they regard the expressâ— Canon of the Councell of Constance to the contrary of Si quis Tyrannus c. which doth strictly forbid any man either by deceit or policy or open armes to take away the life of his Prince yea though he be a Tyrant Pag. 32. Lin. 6. Which we call Pound-men In the Originall the words are The Pound-men but both the Translation and the Originall are false for the words should be thus which we call the Three-pound men as may appeare in the true Manuscript of Mr. Cambden himselfe as also because that the words may very well be so by reason that no man is a Subsidy man whose goods are valued vnder the rate of Three-pounds at which rate most of the meaner sort valuing their goods and estates gaue occasion of the name to be called Three-pound men Pag. 35. Lin. 29. In the Reigne of Francis the first For indeed Francis the first King of France and the third of that name Duke of Britaine in the right of his wife Claude that was eldest daughter to Lewis the twelfth King of France and Anne in the yeare of our Lord God 1532. with the consents of the States of Britaine inseperably vnited the Dukedome of Britaine to the Crowne of France Pag. 36. Lin. 13. That this businesse concern'd her more then that of Edward the third Pâ—â—er de 〈◊〉 in the right of his wife Alice daughter of Constance by the second marriage was the first that being Duke of Britaine made that Dukedome subiect vnto the Soueraignty and homage of the French Kings After him was Iohn the first Sonne to Peter de Dreux after him Iohn the second Sonne to Iohn the first after him Arthur the second Sonne to Iohn the second after him Iohn the third Sonne to Arthur the second This Iohn the thirdâ— dying without heâ—res caused the Right to the said Dukedome to be controuerted betweene Iohn Earle of Montfort the younger Sonne to Arthur the second Charles de Bloys Husband to Ioane la Boiâ—â—use Daughter to Guye second Son to Duke Arthur the second Edward the third King of England aided the first to wit Iohn Earle of Montâ—ort and Philip de Valoys King of France aided the other to wit Charles de Bloys to maintaine his warres But neither side yet prenailing it chanced that Iohn of Montfort died whose Sonne Iohn the fourth surnamed the Valiant after the decease of Charles de Bloys who was ouerthrowne by him and the valour of the English that assisted him at the battaile of Auray became sole Duke of Britaine and so the controuersie ceased Pag. 39. Lin. 22. Iohn Basilides Emperour of Russia The familiar Translation of these words in the Language which Merchants and Trauellers in those Countries vse is â—van Vasilowicke Emperour of all Russia although indeed
status eo quod magnus Dux Florentinus Alphonsum PiccolominaeuÌ„ sibi Ecclesiae Rebellem captum supplicio sceleribus suis digno è medio abstulerat per confiscationem vacabat c. His Holinesse belike was very eager for the promotion of the Catholique cause in France when he could be willing to contribute to a warre in that behalfe no lesse then fiue hundred thousand Crownes besides fourty thousand more out of his priuate Coffers I wonder indeed how he should be of so hot a spirit that vsed so coole a dyet for as the same Authour obserues on him for eighteene yeares together hee dranke nothing but faire water Cicarella in vita Greg. 14. pag. 499. Pag. 49. Lin. 27. Much giuen to reading the Scripture Here some words should haue beene interserted which indeed are omitted also in the Latine Editions but are vpon reuiew put into the originall Manuscript which I haue perused The words are these Antè omnia verò miro peregrino quodam fervore preces fundebat in faciem concidens veluti extasi correptus cum Deo quasi expostulaus Attamen unum ex ejus asseclis caeteris fortè perspicatiorâ—m abaliena vit formula quadam orationis quae illi erat familiaris Nam cum omnes soleant Dei presentiam in invocando implorare Illesolus Deâ—m rogare consueverat ut à caetu precantium abesse sâ— subtrahere vellet quòd licèt auditores ejus ad excessum quendaÌ„ humilitatis trahebant tamen potuit quoque vox esse planè satanâ—ca â— daemoâ—â— malo qui eum obsidebat dictata In English thus But especially he vsed a strange and monstrous kinde and manner of praying sometimes falling vpon his face sometimes as if he were in an extasie and sometimes euen eâ—postulating with God himselfe Yet notwithstanding this strong deuotion estranged from him one of his Associates and hangers on wiser it seemes then the rest and yet not that so much as another forme of Prayer which was altogether as ordinary and familiar with him For whereas the aime and scope of other mens deuoute prayers and â—iaculations is only to obtaine the sweet comfort of Gods heauenly presence this same Hacâ—et was alwaies wont in his hoâ—â—est zeale to entreat God to depart from him and not to come among such sinfull creatures Which manner of prayer although that most of his disciples construed the effect of his rare and excessiâ—â— humility yet they might as well haue adiudgeâ—â—â— as in tâ—â—th it was the voyce not of man but Satan dictated onely to him from that â—uill spirit that possest him Pag. 55. Lin. 21. The Statute of Circumspectè â—gatis This Statute was made in the Reigne of King Edward the first and the 13. yeare of his Reigne The forme whereof runnes thus The King to his Iudges sendeâ—h greeting Vse your selfe circumspectly in all matters concerning the Bishop of Norwich and his Clergy not punishing them if they hold plea in Court Christian of such things as be meerely spirituall that is to wit of penance enioyned for deadly sinne as Fornication Adultery and such like for the which many times corporall penance or pecuniary is enioyned especially if a free man be conâ—ict of those things c. And endeth with this clause annexed In all causes before rehearsed the spirituall Iudge shall haue power to take Knowledge notwithstanding the Kings prohibition Pag. 59. Lin. 16. The Island Nona The corruption of the Translation should be mended thus The Island Mona or as we in English ordinarily vse to render it Anglesey Island Indeed Polydor Virgil in his History ofâ— England Lib. 1. pag. 11. is of opinion that this Insula Mona is that which we call the Isle of Man and to that purpose notes out of Tacitus in the Life of Iulius Agricola that when the Romans began to subdue that Island they waded from the Land thither without the vse of shipping but at length hauing noted and admired the eating cruelty of time which hath made that Island at this present about 25. miles distant from the English shoare which before was not aboâ—â—â— a mile he concludes at last with this prouisâ—â— Ex quo sunt qui audeant affirmare Monam esse eam quam Angliseam appellant quae Walliae adiacet estque Bangoriensis Diocesis cujus loci naturatalis est etiamnum qualem ex Tacito habuisse docuimus Pag. 60. Lin. 6. For the Spaniard had lately erected a Seminary for the English fugitiues at Valladâ—lid This Seminary was erected by the King of Spaine at the instigation of many English Fugitiues who when he had finished it requested of Clementâ— the eight then Bishop of Rome a Bull to confirme it to that vse which the same Clement in the very first yeare of his Popedome granted vnto him The forme of the said Bull runs after this manner CLEMENS PAPA OCTAVVS 〈…〉 istud piè ac attentè Charissimus noster in Christo filius Philippus Rex Hispaniarum Catholicus cujus excelâ—lentem benignitatem liberalitatem Rege Catholico absque dubio dignam multi Anglicani exules adolescentes fuerunt experti qui ex misorabili Angliae regno quòd alià s tantopere floruit erga fidem Catholicam devotissimum fuit nunc autem haerâ—seos gravissimo infortunio affligitâ—â— atque opprimitur in Hispaniam transfugerunt in Civitatâ— quae in Dioceâ—â— Valenâ—â—â— est Collegium Anglicanum ad Dâ—i omnipotent is gloâ—iam honorem ac corundem Anglorum receptaculum extruxit qui profide Catholica sâ—â—â—pte sponte dictum regnum deseruerunt constituentes suo tempore in illud reverti ad veritatis viam Gentiles suos miserrime occâ—catos reducâ—re Câ—mque dictus Rex Catholicus singulis annis â—â—â—tos reditus ad fludiosorum aliorumque hominum â—o in Collegio 〈…〉 nobis humiliter per dilectum filium Nobilem Dominum Antonium Ducem de Sesa de Soma Legatum suum supplicavit quatenus benignitate 〈…〉 tam Fâ—cti quam Iuris qui fortasse possint intervenire c. You haue the Colledge confirmed now if you will you shall see it furnished with turn-coate Englishmen But then all kinde of Englishmen are not admitted into this Colledge No that were to put the King to a great deale of charges to as little purpose But as their Rabadineira tells vs and we may belieue him in this matter â—i tantùm qui ad finem illoruÌ„ consequendum aptiores esse videntur they onely are entred that are most likely to serue their turnes and purposes And they not presently too they must be Probationers first for some few daies and afterwards vpon their Admission sweare before God that they will take Orders in due time returne home to England againe and bid faire for a hanging if so be it be their fortune The forme of their Oath runnes in this manner Ego A. B. hujus Anglicani Collegij Alumnus conâ—iderans quantis me Deus beneficijs affecerit tunc autem praesâ—rtim quando expatriamâ—â— ab
it seemes he did not escape so safely but that hee was quickly caught againe and being brought backe to Constance was laid vp in prison not long after he was cast out of his Popedome to which Act he with his own hand consented Hauing beene foure yeares a prisoner hee was at last dismissed but vpon the payment of very chargeable Fees and afterwards of a Pope he became an humble Cardinall to Otho Columna otherwise called Pope Martin the fift and euer afterwards was called Iohannes Papa Quondam which was euen part of the superscription that was written on his Tombe-stone at Florence In this Councell there was a peculiar decree made for the placing of the Embassadours of Casteele but with a memorandum that it should not preiudice any other which was in this manner Sacro sancta Synodus Constantiensis considerans quod ad suam suorum ad hoc deputatorum instantiam Oratores Charissimorum Ecclesiae Filiorum lacobi Ioannae Regis Reginae Ierusalem Siciliae Illustrium requisiti fuerunt ut quoniam expectantur Oratores Charissimi Ecclesiae Filij Regis Castellae Legionis Illustris ad hanc Synodum ventuâ—i ad perficiendam cum ipsa Synodo Ecclesiae unionem placeret eisdem oratoribus dictorum Regis Reginae dimittere locum quem in loco sessionis iam tenent tanquam qui eisdem Oratoribus dicti Regis Castellae venientibus debitum ut duraâ—ti praesenti consilio vadant ad partem sinistram immediate post Ambassiatores Charissimi Filij Regis Angliae Illustris c. Conc. Constant. Sess. 22. sub hoc titulo Decretum Locationis Ambasia torum Regis Aragonum ex Binio pag. 916. post edit P. 263. L. 27. Not Kings before the yeare of Grace 1017. The first original of the Monarchy of Casteele was in this manner Ordonius making warre against the Sarazens expected aid from foure of the Earles of Casteele who it seemes neglected his desires and contributed not to the warre Hereupon Ordonius hauing ouercome the Sarazens sends for these foure Earles giuing them his word and promise for their safety and security but hauing had them once within his fingers hee put them all to death The Castellians that had heretofore beene subiect to the King of Lions put themselues hereupon in a rebellion to reuenge this persidious dealing of the King and choosing and making to themselues Iudges and Magistrates of the Common-wealth they became in short time their own Gouernours from whence afterwards their Kings descended The story is plaine in Volateranus his Commentaries to this effect Post haec Ordonius quatuor Castellae Comites qui id bellum detrectaverant jussos adse venire in columes fore pollicitus necari mandavit Ob quam perfidiam Castellani qui tunc suberant Regi Legionensi rebellaverant factisque inter se Magistratibus ac Iudicibus remipsi administrabant eâ— quibus postea Reges descenderunt But how long was this first before they had Kings of their own why it is expresly added Circiter annum millesimum decimum septimum nam ad hunc usque diem Castella per Comites regebatur cum titulus tantum Hispaniae Regni c. For before the yeare of Grace 1017. there were no Kings of Casteele but onely Earles that gouerned it Which being considered I cannot but wonder at the endeauours of their Iacobus Valdesius who hath written a Book on purpose of a good size onely to preferre his Country Spaine before the ancient and eminent Kingdomes of France and England Pag. 272. Lin. 13. Because none euer contradicted it For indeed this is all the answer they will giue vs as may plainly appeare Obijciunt saith their Valdesius primò quod orator Sc. in Concilio Tridentino non ut orator Regis Hispaniarum adstitit sed ut Orator Imperatoris cum idem Carolus Quinous Imperator esset Rex Hispaniarum ut Imperator is Legatus oertum ost quod praecedere debet at postquam obijt in victissimus Carolus quintus pro rege Catholico maximo Philippo secundo Marcchio Pescariae loco ejus Claudius Fernandez Quignones Comes Lunensis fuit tunc Regis Galliae Legatus non concessit locum superiorem immò nobiliorem sibi postulavit orta fuit indè contentio inter utriâ—sque Legatos Philippi secundi Hispaniarum Francisci Regis Galliarum ita ut suspenderent celebrationem concilij quod neimpediretur adeo reipublicae utilissimum remedium cessaret Legatus Regis Catholici Hispaniarum apud Concilij secretarium sedit decreto Concilij ordinate ne praejudicium aliquod sequeretur ex loco regibus concesso c. Sed satisfaciendo objection irespondetur quod Legatus Imperatoris fuit Imperatoris Regis Hispaniarum Legatus absque aliqua Protestatione Francisci Regis Galliarum Protestantis quod ne ei in loco praecedere videretur ut Legatus Regis Hispaniarum sed solum ut Legatus Imperatoris c. It may be saith he they will obiect that in the Councell of Trent the Embassador of the Emperour was also the Embassadour of the King of Spaine because the same man Charles the fift was both Emperour and King of Spaine So that to the Emperours Embassadour they had no reason to take exception because he ought alwaies to haue the precedency but when as once the Emperour Charles dyed and that Claudius Fernandez was substituted in the state of the Marquesse of Pesara for the K. of Spaine Philip the second then the Embassadours of the French King would not onely not grant them place but challenge it of them Whereupon the controuersie grew so hot that it disturbed the quiet proceeding of the Councell To preuent which mischiefe the Embassadour of the Spaniard abased himselfe as low as the Secretary of the Councels seat but not without the decree of the Councell that no preiudice from thence should arise vnto his Master To satisfie this obiection we answer saith Valdesius that as the Embassadour tooke place being the Embassadour of the Emperour so he should doe also being the Embassadour of the King of Spaine because the Embassadour of the French in the time when the Embassadours of Spaine tooke place by reason of the Emperour made no protestation against it nor desired that it might not be preiudiciall to them hereafter A worthy answer without question and as good as another of his to as strong an argument who being conuinced with the Precedency giuen from the Spaniard to the French in the Councel of Constance that tooke the vpper hand answeres very confidently Quod sedere ad dextram vel sinistram non arguit semper eminentiaÌ„ loci ut ex Varonio oftendimus That to sit on the right hand argues no precedency or superiority of place I wonder what then doth with him Certainly if it doth not he ought not so much to commend the magnanimity of his Iohannes Sylva nor ought Iohn himselfe to thinke he had got much besides the estimation
of being impudently vnmannerly who finding his Arme stronger then his Cause pull'd the Embassador of the King of England out of his seat which he had taken on the right hand of him and there far himselfe as Embassadour of Casteele Nam cum Henrici Regis Angliae Legatus saith he dexteram occupasset suâ validâ dextrâ eum à loco divulsum dejecit ibidemque ut Legatus Castellae sedit ut rem gestam etiam memoriae prodidit Ferdinandus Pulgar cap. 8 Illustrium virorum Valdesius de dignit Hispaniae in prooemio pag. 14. Pag. 371. Lin. 23. By appealing to the Court of warre Although in rendring the Latine words after this manner I followed the aduice of so discreet a iudgement that I might almost better errare with it then with another benè sentire yet hauing vpon stricter examination found that the words beare another Translation I shall willingly acquaint the Reader also with it It seemes the words ad Cameram Castrensem should not haue beene translated to the Court of Warre as they are in the body of this History but they should be rendred thus to the Chamber at Castres as appeares by part of a Letter sent by the Duke of Bouillon to the King in this businesse which I found thus translated I Most humbly beseech your Maiesty to send my Accusers and my Accusations thinking the imputation which is laid vpon me heauy and the time tedious vntill your Maiesty may be fully satisfied of mine innocency For the speedy effecting whereof I will attend at Castres the iustification of my Fault or Innocency iudging that the time which I should haue spent in going to your Maiesty would haue but prolonged the affliction of my soule remayning accused seeing that your Maiesty was to send me backe to the Chambers to condemne or absolue me being the Iudges which your Edict hath giuen me That it would therefore please you to relieue my minde speedily in giuing me the meanes to make my innocency knowne and that by this proofe you may rest assured of my faithfull seruice and I of your fauour the which shall be aboue all things desired of your most humble most obedient and most faithfull Subiect and Seruant Henry de la Toure Pag. 379. Lin 8. I acknowledge and aske pardon This is not Tir-Oens submission verbatim collected neither was it done as it is here specified before the death of the Queene For the Queene dying on the 24. of March the Lord Deputy Montioy vnderstood thereof not till the seuen and twentieth So vpon the 28. day the Lord Deputy being at Mellifant wrote to Sir William Godolphin to cause Tir-Oen to dispatch his comming to submit himselfe which he presently did hauing met Tir-Oen on the 29. of March at Toker some fiue miles beyond Dunganon On the 30. of March Tir-Oen and all of them came to Mellifant in the afternoone where Tir-Oen admitted into the Lord Deputies Chamber submitted himselfe vnto him but the next day signed this submission following with his own hand and deliuered it vp to the Lord Deputy The forme was thus I Hugh O-Neale by the Queene of England France and Ireland her most gratious fauour created Earle of Tir-Oen doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her Royall â—eet and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy most sorrowfully imploring her gratious commiseration and appealing onely to her Princely clemency without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesâ—y onely most sorrowfully and earnestly desiring that it may please her Maiesty rather in some measure to â—itigate her iust indignation against me in that I doe religiously vow that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion were neither practise malice or ambition but that I was induced first by feare of my life which I conceiued was sought by my enemies practise to stand vpon my guard and afterwards most vnhappily led to make good that fault with more hainous offences which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse and that it is impossible for me in respect of their greatnesse in any proportion euen with my life to make satisfaction I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them that as I haue already beene a sufficient argument of her Royall power hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe so that it may now please her Maiesty to make me an example of her Princely clemency the chiefest ornament of her high dignity And that I may bee the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulnesse of my faults I do most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty that she will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing in which estate of a Subiect I doe most religiously vow to continue for euer here after loyall in all true obedience to her Royall Person Crowne Prerogatiue and Lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Noble man of this Realme is bound by the duty of a Subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuring the Name and Title of O-Neale or any other authority or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto me by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend iust interest vnto And I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way be in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forreigne power whatsoeuer and all kinde of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queen of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forreign power inuading her kingdomes and to discouer truly any practises that I doe or shall know against her Royall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or State of Spaine or Treaty with him or any of his forces or confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or fostering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any Blacke Rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any Lands but such as shall now be granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Patents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed here and aduised by her Magistrates and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernment of this Kingdome as namely for the
Fourbisher slaine Norris recalled Hawkins his Nauigation He reacheth the Magellan streights Hee is assaulted Yeeldeth vpon condition He is sent prisoner into Spaine Set at liberty Lancasters voyage Honour conferred by a forrâ—igne Prince not to be admitted at home The death of Cardinall Alan And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke And of the Earle of Derby A contention about the lsle of Man And of the L. Dacres The death of the L Euers And the L. Chandos And the Lord Montioy Sir William Russell Lord Deputy in Ireland Tir-Oen submitteth to him He is accused by Bagâ—all But yet dismissed The Deputy prosecuteth the Rebels Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious humours 1595 The King of Scotlands prouision against the Spaniard Yorke and Williams hanged Warre proclaimed in France against the Spaniard The warre growes hot Aide from England The Queenes prouision against the Spaniard More aide required from England She acquitteth herselfe of scandalouâ— imputations about the taking of Cambray The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a Peace with the Spaniard Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and his Conclaue of Cardinals Cornwall inuaded by the the Spaniard Rawleighs voyage to Guiana An expedition into America The voyagâ— to Porto Rico. Rio de la Hach fired And other little townes Their voyage towards Panama And to Scudo The Death of Sir Francis Drake The Nauy returneth home A distast betweene the Queene and the States of the Low Countries The reason of it Sir Thomas Bodley sent ouer His message The answer of the Stateâ— Some monies offered in part of paiment The Queene requireth more Great debating about the matter Conditioâ—s proposed by the States to the Queene The complaints of the Hans-townes to the Emperour against the Queene The Queenes answer The death of the Earle of Arundell And of the L. Vaulx And Sir Th. Heneage And of Doct. Whitaker S. Iohn Norris sent into Ireland Tir-Oen taketh Blacke-water Tir-Oen proclaimed Traitor The strength of the Rebels in Ireland Norris sets forwards towards Tir-Oen And the L. Deputy ioyneth with him Tir-Oen lurketh Norris seemeth too much to fauour Tir-Oen He parlieth with him Tir-Oens coâ—â—terfeit submission â—o Norris And O donells A Truce made And Feagh Mac-Hugh The danger of the Truce 1596 Wâ—llop and Gardiner sent ouer to parley with the Rebells The complaints of Tir-Oen O donels complaints Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open Feagh Mac-Hugh slaine Callis assaulted And takâ—n Queene Elizabeths praiâ—r for the Nauiâ— The Fleet weighs anchor Towards Cadiz The Nauie arriues at Cadiz The Gallies withdraw themselues The Souldiers are set on shore The bridge Suaco is broken downe The sâ—ips are burned Kâ—ights made They consult what is to be doâ—â— Pharâ— They come to Groyne They return How glorious this victory was to the English How profitable How hâ—rtfull to the Spaniard Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of the Brill Sir Thomas Bodley is appointed Secretary The Spaniard armes a Fleet for England A great part of which was cast way Elizabeth fortifies the the shoare Enters into league with the French They both sweare to performe the league The King of France made Knight of the Garter Counterfeit Pursuivants and Apparitors are punished Thomas Arundell Count of the Sacred Empire Whether a subiect be to admit of the honour that is conferd on him by a forreine Prince Such honours not to be admitted Counts and Vicounts such as some officers in the Court of Rome Count Palatines The Queenes iudgement in this question The death of Iohn Puckering Of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London Of the Lord Hunsdon Of Francis Knolles â—f the Earle of Huntingdâ—n And of the Countesse of Darby 1597 The battle at Tournholt Rawleigh is receiued into fauour Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to Essex Villa Franca is taken A Caraque is burnt The English fleet returneth The Spanish Nauy is dispersed Contention growes betwixt Essex Rawleigh And betwixt Essex and Robert Cecill Essex is angry at the titles giuen to the Admirall Essex is made Earle 〈◊〉 Englâ—â—d An Embassadour froâ— Poland His Oration to the Queen The Queenes answer He is answered of her Counsellours The Merchants Aduenturers are forbidden trade in Germany And the Hans-Towns in England The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland Gedanenses What he effected with the Pâ—lacke And those of Elbing An Embassadour from the King of Denmarke The King of France requires succour from Elizabeth He takes again Amiâ—ns The Spaniard inclines to peacâ— A Parliament The Lord Laâ—ware is restored to his old place Thomas L. Howard of Walden The death of the Lord Cobham And William Powlet The L. Burrough made Deputy of Ireland Norris dieth The Deputy winnes the Fort at Black-water The Earle of Kildare dieth The Rebels besiege the Fort at Black-water The Deputy dyeth Iusticiars appointed in Ireland Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to Orâ—â—nd 1598 The King of France would mediate peace betweene the Queene and the Spaniard Embassadors sent about this businesse The King of France speakes to them The reply of the King Expostulations betweene the King and the Queene Barneuelts Oration A difference betweene Cecill and the French men The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queene The treaty at Vâ—râ—ins The order of the session amongst the Delegates The French haue a respect of the Queene The Elogie of Henry the 4 out of Ianine The Queene hath a carâ— of her owne estate A disceptation of peace with the Spaniard For peace Against the peace The reply for the peace Burghley for the peace Essex against the peace Essex writes his Apologie Coâ—tention betweene Essex and the Queene He beares himselfe towards her with too little reuerence He answers with indignation to this counsell Cecill Lord Burghley dies the 4. of August in the 77. yeare of his age His Natiuity and kindred Education Master of Requests Secretary to K. Edward He betakes himself to the seruice of Elizabeth He is made Baron and Trâ—asurer of England 1571. and Knight of the Garter 1584. His Issue A new agreement with the States Bodleyes Library Contention betweene the Danes and the English Philip King of Spaine died in the seuenty first yeare of his age The three keyes of the Spanish Empire The Earle of Cumberland returned into England Hee tooke Porto Rico. Râ—mors scattered against the King of Scots By Valentiâ—e Thomas The Queenes admonition to Thomas Bookes written on the King of Scots behalfe Basilicon doron The Queenes affection towards good studies The death of Thomas Stapleton Of Ri. Cosin Of Eâ—mund Spencer The Fort of Black-water besieged The English come by the worst The Fort yeelded vp Mounster reuolts 1599 Protections hurtfull to the common-wealth Mounster spoiled by the Rebels Tir-Oen brags of his victories Richard Bingham sent into Ireland He died presently after his arriuall 1599 Consultation about choosing a L. Deputie of Ireland Essex closely begs it He was made L. Deputie His Army is allotted His Commission The Earle of Essex goes into Ireland He marches
to Mounster against some petâ—y rebells neglecting his Commission Tir Oen and and Essex talk together Tir-Oen desireth to haue conference againe with Essex A truce made for sixe weekes The Queene is angry with the L. Deputy She writes backe to him The Deputy much discontented at the Queenes letters He plots secretly to take some indirect course An army of 6000 choice footmen mustered in London Essex vnlookt for returnes to England He comes and kneeles before the Queene He is committed to custody He remoues the suspitions conceiued by his returne When some would haue freed him out of custody by force hee would not Tir-Oen breakes the truce Tir-Oen beares himselfe very proudly A Feather oâ— a Phoenix sent to Tir-Oen from the Pope The Keeper of the Seale layes open the Earle of Essex his crimes The L. Treasurer layes them open And the L. Admirall And Secretary Cecill The Earle of Essex wholly denoted to pious meditations A peace with Spaine propounded The Spanish Gallies arriued at Flanders Charles K. of Swethland sends to excâ—se himselfe to the Queen Richard Hooker died this yeare 1600. Doubtfull law titles confirmed A proclamation that no gold nor siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome Vide Carlet p. 192. Tir-Oen confers honours on his followers Mac-Guyr and Warham of S. Leger are slaine Montioy arriued in Ireland The Pope of Rome encourageth the rebels by his Indulgence Essex most desirous to set vpoÌ„ Tir-Oen Tir-Oen preuents him He sends a Garrison to Vlster Derry is fortified Tir-Oen repulsed O-more is slaine The Earle of Essex sets forward again towards Vlster He breakes through many difficultis Mont-Norris Fort. Docwray chaseth the Rebels Essex restraines the fury of the rebels in Lagene He returnes to Vlster The Exploits of George Carew A new proposition concerning a peace to be made with Spaine Vpon what hopes this peace was propoâ—nded gathered out of a confeâ—ence held at Rome Boullâ—n or Bullen A treatie made at Bononia Obseruations of the precedency of England Spain Out of Volateran The Peores designed for the Queenes partie The instructions of the English Exceptions in the Commissions of the delegates on both sides The title Illustrious The English challenge the first place The Spanish will not yeeld them a place equall with them New instructions to the English from the Queene The Treaty is dissolued The skirmish at New-port Contentions betwixt the English and French about prizes Contentions with the Danes concerning traffique The East India company instituted Two Breues sent priâ—ily by the Pope of Rome against the King of Scots next heire to the Kingdome of England The treacherous plots of Earle Gowries Sons against him Great complaint in England for the scarcity of Corne. The Earle of Essex begins to repent him of his former purposes and actions Essex is commanded to his own house His appearance befoâ—e the Lords Commissioners The Earle makes answer for himselfe The L. Keeper interrupts his answer The hopes of his liberty gathered from the Queenes naturall inclination to pitty Next from tâ—e noblenesse and vertuous disposition of the Earle Thirdly from the diuers intents of his very aduersarins Considerations in what course of life the Earle 〈◊〉 best to imploy himsâ—â—fe The great humility of the Earle Cuffe railes at the Earle The Earles message to the Queene The Queens answer Cuffe againe intertained by the Earle The Earle is deafe to Cuffes bad counsell The Queene will not yeeld to Essex his petitions The Earle is much disconted at his deniall He hearkens to bad counsailes 1601 Embassadors from Mauritania and Russia Diuers Princes resorted to visit the Queene * I did purposely omit the genuine translation of these words because I vnderstand they were interserted since the body of this History was composed as may be seene in the Manuscript of M. Cambden himselfe which is now in the hands of that famous and worthy Scholler M. Iohn Selden Suspition daily increased of Essex his loyalty He plots new matters A great multitude assembled at Essex his house The Lords of the Priuie Councell sent to the Earle of Essex Essex his complaint The clamâ—ur of the multitude Essex enters London He is proclaimed Traitour The Earle thinkes of returning home againe Gorge sets the Councellours free that the Earle had lockt into a roome A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons He takes Boat at Queenehith and gets home to fortifie his house He is besieged He is commanded to yeeld himselfe The Earle â—etermines to â—â—ue forth He begins to thinke of yeelding They yeeld themselues Essex and Southampton imprisoned The loyall care of the Citizens is highly commended Thomas Lee is taken Lee is hang'd at Tiburne A proclamation against Vagabonds and run-awaies The conspirators complots are detected Essex and Southampton arraigned The heads of the accusations They are vnfolded by the Queenes Lawyers The Earles reply He excuseth his iniuries done to the Counsellours He layes open the iniuries done to himselfe The Earle seekes to extenuate Gorges testimony Southampton defends his owne cause Cases propounded to the Iudges assistants Essex accuseth his aduersaries Bacon remoues the accusations Essex interrupts his speech Cecill comes forth Cecill speakes to Essex Knolles is sent for Cecill inueighs against Essex Southampton againe excuseth himselfe The Iudges Assistants opinion concerning the Peeres protestations Sentence pronounced against Essex and South-hampton * Mr. Camden himselfe Others also arraigned Essex desires to speake with some of the Councell He accuseth Cuffe Essex reueales others that knew of the conspiracie Essex brought to execution He is beheaded His commendation His stocke and Ancestors His wife and issue Others are arraigned Blunt examined Danuers accused Dauis arraigned Cuffe arraigned The request of Sir Christopher Blunt and Sir Charles Danuers Cuffes execution and Mericks at Tiburne Blunt and Danuers beheaded Blunts confession Sir H. Neuill committed The punishment of Daniel an Imposter The Queens answer to the Embassadors of Scotland Gallies prepared The States thinke how to subdue Flanders They are preuented by the Arch Duke Vere made gouernour of Ostend The description and scituation of Ostend A parley about the yeelding vp of Ostend Vere breakes it off Marshall Birone sent ouer to England A Parliament at Westminster Monopolies restrained The Queenes speech concerning them The death of Henry Earle of Pembroke And of the Lord Norris The death of the Lord Willoughby A Proclamation against transporting money into Ireland Deliberation about altering the Irish Coine The Souldiers pay altered without any tumult or mutiny The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels And Henry Docwray on the other part 500. English surprize Donegall Monastery Rumours concerning the Spaniards sailing towards Mounster calls the Deputy backe Ballashanon seized on The President intercepts the titular Earle of Desmond He findes out their consultation about the Spaniards conuenient landing He makes preparation to goe against them The President informes the Deputy of the affaires A consultation whether the Deputy should enter Mounster without his forces The Spaniards land in Ireland The reasons of their comming published The English beset them The Spaniards droue aut from Rincurran Castle Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster The Râ—bels determine to bring their forces into the Towne The English hinder them The Rebels retire The English persue them They fight the 24. of December The same day the Earthquake was in London The Rebels flie * Alferez The commodities of the victory The Spaniards desire a Parley Articles concerning yeelding 1602 Dumboy Castle assaulted by the President The Rebels reduced into order Bishop O-Hegan slaine A Nauie dispatcht to the Spanish shore The Gallies and Caracke set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon The Gallies are put to flight Some of them taken A parley They yeeld The rest of the Gallies are for Flanders They light vpon the Queens ships They skirmish Their Gallies vaâ—quished The treaty at Bremen with the Danes They complaine of too much tribute paid for passing the Sounds Thâ—ir demands A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea The treaty breakes off Disagreements betwixt the Iesuites and Secular Priests See Watsons Quodlibets of Statâ— Iesuites and Secular Priests banished Marshall Byron beheaded The French King complaines of the D. of Bullen He askes Q. Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him The Queens answere The French Kings reply The opinion of others concerning this matter Geneua relieued The death of Alexander Nowâ—ll Tir-Oeâ— feares both his owne power and his armies The Deputiâ— persues him He builds Charlemont And Fort Montioy Docwrâ—ay chaseth the Rebells Yet he is slightly regarded More of the Rebels submit themselues Tir-Oeâ— craues pardon Tir-Oen absolutely submits himselfe The Queene falls sicke * In the Kings preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron Pag. 1. lin 10. Lod. Lucius li. 4. Historiae Iesuiticae ca. 4. pa. 517. Basil. 1627. Rabad Append. schismat Anglican cap. 23. pag. 98.
into England spreading it out that the French King either had embraced or would shortly embrace the profession of the Romish Religion Hereupon Sir Thomas Wilkes is disspatched into France to know the certainty and if as yet he had not altered his Religion to disswade him by forceable reasons contained in writing But before he came the King had made a publike profession of the Roman Catholike Religion at S. Dennis although notwithstanding euen some Papists at that very time lay in waight for his life The King ingeniously layd open to Wilkes the motiues of his conuersion thus VVHen first said he I was chosen King of France I tooke a solemne oath that at a set time I would be instructed in the Romish Catholike Religion neither was I admitted King vpon any other condition I haue deferred this my instruction in that Religion this full foure yeares neither but against my will I haue now condescended to it The King my Predecessour being taken away I was necessarily to retaine the same Counsellours and Seruants and by their voices being the major part haue things so beene carried that all my consultations against the Leaguers haue beene snatcht vp by them and neuer came to a prosperous successe Those that were Protestants and of my Counsell were seldome or neuer there being more then was needfull intending onely their owne affaires insomuch that I was quite forsaken euen of those in whom I put my confidence and fearing also lest that I might be forsaken by the Papists too I was necessarily glad to subscribe to their determinations and counsels I doe most solemnly protest that assoone as I was called to the Crowne eight hundred Noblemen and nine Regiments of Protestants returned home neither could I detaine them by any reason insomuch that I had not any but euen my houshold seruants of my Bed-chamber The Papists when they saw me forsaken euen of my own side began to domineere a little vrge me to an alteration of my religion saying that Catholikes cannot with a safe conscience obey an Heretike Yet I still prolonging it from day to day so delayed time till that seeing my owne weaknesse who being but relieued with a few supplies from my friends being vnequal to the Popes Spaniards and the Leaguers forces was faine to yeeld especially finding a third faction on foot betweene the Princes of the bloud-Royall the Officers of the Kingdome the Prelates and most of the Nobility who had entred into a consultation with the Gouernours of most Prouinces and Cities of my Kingdome to forsake me vtterly as one of a most hereticall naughtinesse and to share my Prouinces amongst them man by man And when my necessity afforded me no meanes of preuention for this vndertaken counsell I passed my word I would be conformed to the Roman-Catholike Religion They allowed me one or two moneths to conforme my selfe sending to Rome for my Absolution The Leaguers to preuent this made all possible speed to the election of another King many vowed their endeauour to enthrone Guize in my seate vpon condition that the places of Office that they did enioy might be assigned to them for euer and to their Heires Therefore with good deliberation haue I embraced the Romish Religion yet the Prelates refused to admit me into the Church without the aduice of the Pope of Rome till that I hardly perswaded them to admit of my conuersion without any information disputation or debating And by this meanes I haue throughly ioyned to my selfe the third faction preuented the election of Guize purchased the good will of my people and bound the Duke of Tuskany to me perpetually besides I haue saued the Reformed Religion from danger of burning which would necessarily haue followed if that my conuersion had beene brought to passe by Informations Disputations or Debates These things in the meane time Morlant certifieth the Queene of colouring what the King had done with very faire words but she much grieuing at it and discontented in minde hauing snatcht her Pen presently sent him a Letter much after this manner ALas what griefe what flowing sorrow what heauy groanes haue I endured in minde in hearing this newes from Morlant O the faith of men Is this an age could it be that worldly respects should put the feare of God from before thee can we possibly expect an happy end of these things couldst thou imagine that he that hath so long defended thee and preserued thee should now forsake thee certainly it is dangerous to doe ill that good may come thereon Then let some better spirit put thee in a better minde In the meane time I will not cease to commend thee in my prayers to God and earnestly beseech him that the Hands of Esau spoile not the Blessing of Iacob That you doe esteeme so well of our friendship I thinke I haue deserued it at a good rate neither would it haue repented me had you not changed your Father Certainly I cannot hereafter be your Sister by the Fathers-side But I will alwaies loue mine owne Father dearer then a counterfeit one as God himselfe knowes who in his good time bring you to a better path and a sounder iudgement Subscripsit Vostre Seur si ce soit à la vieille mode auec â—ouuelle je n'ay que faire ELIZABETHA R. In this her trouble she onely found ease and solace from the holy Scriptures the writings of holy Fathers often conferences with the Archbishop and euen sometimes out of the Philosophers she drew comfort For certainly I know that at that time she was very conuersant in the Booke of Boëtius and that she then translated it into English Amongst these things Wilkes certified the French King that he was nothing so good as his word in the affaires of Britaine that this lingring of Marshall D' Aumont was very hurtfull to his Mistresse the Queene both in regard of the losse of her Souldiers and the expences of her money and that it was as vnprofitable to him himselfe that the Queene would not encrease the number of her men in Britaine except there were some place of repose allotted for them The King laying the fault altogether vpon the negligence of Marshall D' Aumont promised to heale all such incommodies and prouide a place for the Queenes Souldiers Also hee gaue the Queene to vnderstand these things by Mouie a Gentleman of his Bed-chamber commending health and happinesse vnto her acknowledging that hee is beholding to her for his kingly honour promising withall that assoone as businesses were compassed at home and a truce made that he would march with his Army into Britaine In the meane time there is an agreement made between the Queene and him at Mellun in August vnder their hands and seales in good faith and the word of a Prince that with ioâ—nt forces the shall warre against the Spaniard both with offensiue and defensiue warre as long as hee shall warre against either of them
no profit or then whither or no in the Azores and that then they truely might be brought vnder the Queenes power to the Spaniards great losse for the time but not continued therein without greater cost and charges or then whither or no in America then that there were ships euery where ready furnished and disposed about the Sea that the Sea coasts were better fortified with Garrisons then they weâ—e wont to be and that not a â—ot of Gold Siluer Pearles or precious Stones could be expected there without great danger that those Regions are stuft with well fortified Cities euery one whereof would hold out a long siege and then that the States were so weake for assistance that with the aide of England too they could onely wage a defensive warre till such time as the Spaniard turned from them to France lastly that the old axiome of policy was not to be neglected Who are equally able to wage warre let them make peace who are not let them neuer Then were produced the sad examples of the Athenians and others that refused peace when it was offered Some added but out of an ill will and hate to the men that the States what colour soeuer and maske of defending liberty and Religion they put on yet had they taken away the piety of true Religion by suffering any but the Romish That they did nothing but what they could to further and encrease their own commodity by imposing heauy tributes and toles for prouision by counterfeiting monies by encreasing the value of them at their pleasure and many the like trickes whereby also in this warre they would cunningly nourish it and grow rich by it when other Nations impouerish themselues thereby Besides that by their Monopolies granted almost euery where they haue spoiled the good vse of Trading that being Democraticall gouernours they extreamely hated Monarchies That they had droue away all of the Nobility from amongst them besides one or two that stood them in steed in the warres and that most certainly they intended nothing else but to an ill example against all Princes as the Switsers against the Habspurge Family so they against the Family of Austria that is the same They who were against the peace perswaded themselues with these and the like arguments First That out of a peace the Spaniard would heape vp to himselfe such infinite store of wealth that if perchance he should afterwards breake out into a warre he would be too strong for all his neighbours Secondly That a true and solid peace cannot be had but by the dispensation of the Bishop of Rome since the Spaniard heretofore in 78. onely mocked them at Bourburgh and thought that no faith was to be kept with Hereticks and excommunicated men Thirdly That the Spaniard is of such a nature that he neuer can digest an offered iniury but boyles continually for a reuenge Fourthly That thereby the Queene must forsake both the States of Holland and Zeland and also lose all her monies laid out for their warres except she would offer to deliuer those Townes that were pawned to her into the hands of the enemy that the one would be a disgrace to her the other a dammage Fiftly That the States being forsaken of the Queene must needs be reduced to the Spaniards gouernment and that thereby hee will be more apt and readie to inuade England also that those Regions are the most fit places of warre against his Neighbour Kingdomes for to constitute his Spanish vniuersall Monarchy that can be Sixtly Grant that it is very hard to wage an offensiue war in Holland that it is dangerous and doubtfull at the Islands Azores that it is fruitlesse in the coasts fo Spaine and Portugall and that it is very chargeable in all yet would warre very compendiously and profitably be made in America which being a vast Country is peopled by the Spaniard so scarcely and one place so farre off from another that they cannot possibly helpe one another So that if so be a perfect entire Armie of ten thousand English were sent out thither hauing all determination to inhabite there vnder any expert Commander it could not be doubted but that Carthagenian Castilla Aurea Ciagre the Riuer that is portable of little Vessels as farre as Panama and Panama it selfe and Puertâ— Bella would be all taken by assault and consequently the wealth which by these places is sent to Spaine from Peru and Castilla Aurea would be surprized or else detained there still That hereby the Spaniards traffique would be stopâ— and bard vp and the Custome much diminished to the great losse and dammage of the King and that there is no feare of the Americans that are by nature â—lothfull and effeminate by reason of the pleasant aire much lesse of the Spaniards that shall be sent thither who being wearied with the long voyage and a diseased stomacke will finde it a hard matter to dislodge the old weather-beaten English out of their well fortified Forts That they need not also feare supply of Victuals or warlike Munition which would be as easily conuâ—ied out of England as Spaine For assoone as once it shall be blazed about that they haue come to inhabite there all kinde of people will flocke thither with necessaries to trade with them especially since those of Europe haue nothing more greatly desired then to haue their Traffique free in America And then concerning the religion of the States and the Monopolies they say that they were bare calâ—mnies of those that hated the reformed Religion affirming that the States did liue very religiously in that Christian liberty as their Grandfathers haue done and that they beleeued all fundamentall points alike with the Reformed Churches of all the Christian world that for other indifferent matters there ought to be respect had to the time which might very well tolerate them seeing that in the Primitiue Church the Tares were euen suffered to grow vp with the Corne. Concerning other particular obiections against the States they answered that a particular offence ought not to be made Epidemicall and ascribed to the whole Nation and that there was wickednesse euen in the Angels of God and chiefest Apostles Lastly that we ought not to enuy or speake ill of a Common-wealth that is industrious and sparing if she haue that great happinesse as to grow rich by warre They that were for the peace endeuoured to refell these arguments by these reasons that the Queene also and States might aswell heape riches by this peace and as valiantly prouide themselues for Defence as the Spaniard can for Offence That now they might looke for a true and solide peace from him who hauing sustained greater dammages may now at length learne how much hee is mistaken by pursuing his warres in the administration of the Low Countrie Common-wealth That peace with the Dukes of Burgundy and the Kings of Castile the Spaniards Ancestors was alwaies very sound and solide and if euer any was healthfull to